&s ^ Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from The Library of Congress http://www.archive.org/details/settlementofgermOOpenn W \vyv\uipouM^Ly Settlement of (3et mantown Pennsylvania ano tbe ^Beginning of (Serman Emigration to Bortb Hmerica BY / HON. SAMUEL WHITAKER PENNYPACKER, LL.D. President Judge of the Philadelphia Court of Common Pleas, No. 2, and senior Vice-President of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. WILLIAM J. CAMPBELL, PHILADELPHIA. 1899. sngrstifc Office e f the Register of Copyrights, THREE HUNDRED COPIES PRINTED FROM TYPE. 47662 COPYRIGHT BY SAMUEL W. PENNYPACKER 1899 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED PRESS OF The new Era Printing Company lancaster, pa SECOND COPY, PREFACE. S it seemed to be a duty which could not be avoided, I have written the fol- lowing history of the settlement of one of the most interesting of the Amer- ican burghs. A descendant of Hen- drick Pannebecker, Abraham Op den Graeff , Paul Kuster, Cornelius Tyson, Peter Conrad, Hendrick Sellen, Hans Peter Umstat and probably of William Rittenhouse, all of them among the early residents of Germantown, for thirty years I have been gradually gathering the original materials from over the world. The task was one of great difficulty, presenting ob- stacles not encountered elsewhere and requiring the ex- amination of almost inaccessible books and papers in the Dutch, German, French and Latin, as well as the English languages. An article written by me in 1880, since copied en masse as to facts, language and notes, in Cassel's History of the Mennonites, and used by other authors, has here been reconstructed. The careful and thorough investigations of the late Dr. Oswald Seidensticker, the work of Julius F. Sachse upon the German Pietists, the papers of the late Horatio Gates Jones and the article of H. P. G. Quack, of Amsterdam, upon Plockhoy's Sociale Plannen have been used freely. I am indebted likewise to Mr. Sachse for the production of the illustrations. Note — Initial from Plockhoy's Kort en Klaer Ontwerp. iii LIST OF ORIGINAL ILLUSTRATIONS. i Portrait of the Author Frontispiece. 2 Coat-of-Arms of the Pennypacker family Preface. 3 Letter from Plockhoy's Kort en Klaer Ontwerp .... " 4 Coat-of-Arms of German Society i 5 Arms of Crefeld I 6 Autograph of William Penn 3 7 Menno Simons 8 8 Caspar Schwenckfeld 13 9 Autograph of Thomas Story 14 10 Arms of the Netherlands 20 11 Arms of Frankfort 21 12 Johanna Eleanora von Merlau . . 22 13 Arms and Autograph of Jacob Van de Wall 22 14 Arms and Autograph of Daniel Behagel 22 15 Seal and Autograph of Dr. Johann Wilhelm Petersen . 24 16 Dr. Johann Wilhelm Petersen 24 17 Title page of the Hertzens-Gesprach 25 18 Title page of the Offenbahrung Jesu Christi .... 26 19 Arms and Autograph of Johannes Kemler 27 20 Arms and Autograph of Thomas von Wylich • * . . . 28 21 Seal and Autograph of Johann Jacob Schiitz 29 22 Arms and Autograph of Balthasar Jawert ....... 32 23 Agreement of the Frankfort Land Company 32 24 Arms and Autograph of Gerhard von Mastricht .... 34 25 Arms and Autograph of Johan Le Brun 36 26 Letter of Attorney from the Frankfort Land Company to Johannes Kelpius 39 27 Autograph of John Henry Sprogell 44 28 Arms of London 50 29 Page from the Bee Hive of Pastorius 50 30 Arms of Pastorius 51 31 Autograph of Francis Daniel Pastorius 52 32 Title page of the Disputatio Inauguralis of Pastorius . 55 33 Title page of the Beschreibung der Pennsylvania^, 1700. 65 34 Page from the Beschreibung 67 35 Title page of the Beschreibung, 1704 68 36 Title page of the Vier Kleine Tractatlein 69 vi Illustrations. 37 Title page of the Beschreibung des Windsheim .... 70 38 Title page of Bin Send Brieff 71 39 Title page of Four Boasting Disputers 72 40 Seal of Pastorius 74 41 Letter of Pastorius 80 42 Arms of William Penn 81 43 Arms of the Jacquet family 89 44 Title page of Missive van Cornells Bom 103 45 Seal of William Penn 11c 46 Arms of the Palatinate in 47 Shoes of the Palatines 112 48 Title page of Croese's Quaker Historie 113 49 Title page of Croese's Historia Quakeriana 115 50 Title page of Croese's History of the Quakers . ... 117 51 Autograph of Peter Shoemaker 118 52 Autograph of Hendrick Pannebecker 122 53 Flomborn 122 54 Seal of Germantown 123 55 Letter of Pieter Hendricks 127 56 Comet of 1680 . . . , 126 57 Bible of Hans Peter Umstat 128 58 Copper plate of Dirck Keyser _ 130 59 Tobias Govertz Van den Wyngaert 132 60 Title page of works of Menno Simons 132 61 Title page of Some Letters from Pennsylvania .... 135 62 Imprint of Reynier Jansen 136 63 Autograph of Benjamin Furly 137 64 Imprint of Reynier Jansen 138 65 Tombstone of Cornelius Tyson 140 66 Erasmus by Albert Durer 142 67 Arms of the Holy Roman Fmpire 143 68 Arms of Amsterdam 144 69 Autograph of Hermann op den Graeff 150 70 Rittenhouse Paper Mill 162 71 Arms of Miihlheim 162 72 Title Page of Frame's Description of Pennsylvania . . 163 73 Water Mark of Rittenhouse paper . 166 74 Mennonite Meeting House . 168 75 Title page of The Christian Confession 1712 171 76 Title page of The Christian Confession 1727 .... 172 77 Title page of Appendix to the Confession of Faith of the Mennonites 173 78 Autograph of Hendrick Sellen 174 Illustrations. vii 79 Mennonite Meeting House 175 80 Vignette from Plockhoy's Kort en Klaer Ontwerp . . 177 81 Letter written by Matthias Van Bebber 182 82 Title Page of the Kort en Klaer Ontwerp 196 83 Page from the Kort en Klaer Ontwerp 209 84 Kelpius' Arms 212 85 Book plate of Benjamin Furly 214 86 Cave of Kelpius 222 87 Autograph of Johannes Kelpius 223 88 Diploma of Christopher Witt 224 89 Title page of Hymns of Kelpius 225 90 Portrait of Kelpius . 226 91 Page from Journal of Kelpius 229 92 Autograph of Daniel Falckner 230 93 Title page of Sprogell's Tractatlein 232 94 Autograph of Justus Falckner 233 95 Penn Arms 234 96 Title page of Falckner's Curieuse Nachricht 242 97 Title page of the Continuation of the Beschreibung der Pennsylvaniae 243 98 Germantown Colonial Doorway 253 99 Arms of Rotterdam 254 100 Title page of Book of Laws .... 254 101 Autograph of Matthias Van Bebber 255 102 Title of Laws and Ordinances 266 103 John of Leyden 10 104 Map of Germantown, 1688 278 105 Page from Book of Laws 280 106 Mill on Cresheim Creek 288 107 Seal of Philadelphia 293 THE SETTLEMENT OF GERMANTOWN, PA., AND THE BEGINNING OF GERMAN EMI- GRATION TO NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER I. Crefeld and the Mennonites. t^^HE settlement of German- ||J town in 1683, was the initial step in the great movement of people from the regions bordering on the his- toric and beautiful Rhine, ex- tending from its source in the mountains of Switzerland to its mouth in the lowlands of Holland, which has done so much to give Pennsylvania her rapid growth as a colony, her almost unexampled prosperity, and her foremost rank in the development of the institutions of the country. The first impulse, followed by the first wave of emigration, came from Crefeld, a city of the lower Rhine within a few miles of the borders of Holland. This city has in re- 2 The Settlement of Germantozvn. cent years grown greatly in wealth and population, through the evolution of extensive manufactories of silk and other woven goods from the weaving industries established there centuries ago by the Mennonites. On the ioth of March, 1682, William Penn conveyed to Jacob Telner, of Crefeld, doing business as a merchant in Amsterdam, Jan Streypers, a merchant of Kaldkirchen, a village in the vicinity, still nearer to Holland, and Dirck Sipman, of Crefeld, each five thousand acres of land to be laid out in Pennsylvania. As the deeds were executed upon that day, 1 the design must have been in contempla- 1 Mr. Lawrence Lewis has suggested that under the system of double dating between January 1st and March 25th, which then prevailed, it is probable that the date was March 10, 1682-83. The evidence pro and con is strong and conflicting. The facts in favor of 1682-3 are mainly : 1. It is manifest from an examination of the patents that the cus- tom was, whenever a single date, as 1682, was mentioned within those limits, the latter date, 1682-83, was meant. 2. A deed to Telner, dated June 2, 1683 (Ex. Rec, 8, p. 655), recites as follows : " Whereas, the said William Penn by indentures of lease and release, bearing date the ninth and tenth days of the month called March for the consideration therein mentioned, etc." The presumption is that the March referred to is the one immediately preceding. 3. The lease and release to Telner March 9th and ioth, 1682, and sev- eral deeds of June, 1683, are all recited to have been in the 35th year of the reign of Charles II. It is evident that March 10, 1681-82, and June, 1683, could not both have been within the same year. This would be enough to decide the matter if the facts in favor of 1681-82 were not equally conclusive. They are : 1. It is probable, a priori, and from the German names of the wit- nesses that the deeds to the Crefelders, except that to Telner, were dated and delivered by Benj. Furly7 Penn's agent at Rotterdam, for the sale of lands. In both Holland and Germany the present system of dating had been in use for over a century. 2. A patent (Ex. Rec, Vol. I., p. 462) recites as follows : " Whereas, by my indentures of lease and release dated the 9 and 10 days of March Anno 16S2 • • • and whereas by my indentures date the first day of April, and year aforesaid, I remised and released to the same Dirck Sip- man the yearly rent • ■ • ." The year aforesaid was 1682, and if the Crefcld. 3 tion and the arrangements made some time before. Tel- ner had been in America between the years 1678 and 1681, and we may safely infer that his acquaintance with the country had much influence in bringing about the pur- chase. 2 On the 1 1 th of June , 1683, Penn conveyed to GovertRemke, Le- nart Arets, and Jacob Isaacs Van Bebber, a baker, all of Crefeld, one thousand acres of land each, and they, together with Telner, Streypers, and Sipman, constituted the original Crefeld purchasers. It is evident that their purpose was colonization, and not speculation. The arrangement between Penn and Sipman provided that a certain number of families should go to Pennsylvania within a specified time, and probably the other purchasers quit rent was released April 1, i6S2, the conveyance to Sipman must have been earlier. If on the 25th of March another year, 1683, had intervened, the word "aforesaid" could not have been correctly used. This con- struction is strengthened by the fact that the release of quit rent to Streypers, which took place April 1, 1683, is recited in another patent (Ex. Rec, 1, p. 686) as follows : " Of which said sum or yearly rent by an indenture bearing date the first day of April for the consideration therein mentioned in the year 1683 I remised and released." 3. The lease and release to Telner on March 9 and 10, 1682, are signed by William Penn, witnessed by Herbert Springett, Thomas Coxe and Seth Craske, and purport to have been executed in England. An Op den Graeff deed in the Germantown book recites that they were executed at London. Now, in March, 1681-82, Penn was in England, but in March, 16S2-83, he was in Philadelphia. 4. Pastorius says that Penn at first declined to give the Frankfort Company city lots, because they had made their purchase after he (Penn) had left England and the books had been closed, and that a special ar- rangement was made to satisfy them. Penn left England Sept. 1, 1682.- The deeds show that the Crefelders received their city lots. 2 Hazard's Register, Vol. VI., p. 183. 4 The Settlement of Germantozvn. entered into similar stipulations. 3 However that may be, ere long thirteen men with their families, comprising thirty-three persons, nearly all of whom were relatives, were ready to embark to seek new homes across the ocean. They were Lenart Arets, Abraham Op den Graeff, Dirck Op den Graeff, Herman Op den Graeff, Willem Strey- pers, Thones Kunders, Reynier Tyson, Jan Seimens, Jan Lensen, Peter Keurlis, Johannes Bleikers, Jan Lucken, and Abraham Tunes. The three Op den Graeffs were brothers, Hermann was a son-in-law of Van Bebber, they were accompanied by their sister Margaretha and their mother, and they were cousins of Jan and Willem Streypers, who were also brothers. The wives of Thones Kunders and Lenart Arets were sisters of the Streypers, and the wife of Jan was the sister of Reynier Tyson. Peter Keurlis was also a relative, and the location of the signatures of Jan Lucken and Abraham Tunes on the certificate of the marriage of a son of Thones Kunders with a daughter of Willem Streypers in 17 10 indicates that they, too, were connected with the group by family ties. 4 On the 7th of June, 1683, Jan Streypers and Jan Lensen entered into an agreement at Crefeld by the terms of which Streypers was to let Len- sen have fifty acres of land at a rent of a rix dollar and half a stuyver, and to lend him fifty rix dollars for eight years at the interest of six rix dollars annually. Lensen was to transport himself and wife to Pennsylvania, to clear eight acres of Streyper's land and to work for him twelve days in each year for eight years. The agreement pro- ceeds, " I further promise to lend him a Linnen weaving 3 Dutch deed from Sipman to Peter Schumacher in the Germantown Book, in the Recorder's office. * Streper MSS. in the Historical Society. The marriage certificate be- longed to Dr. J. H. Conrad. Crefeld. 5 stool with 3 combs, and he shall have said weaving stool for two years . . . and for this Jan Lensen shall teach my son Leonard in one year the art of weaving, and Leonard shall be bound to weave faithfully during said year." On the 18th of June the little colony were in Rot- terdam, whither they were accompanied by Jacob Telner r Dirck Sipman, and Jan Streypers, and there many of their business arrangements were completed. Telner conveyed two thousand acres of land to the brothers Op den Graeff , and Sipman made Hermann Op den Graeff his attorney. Jan Streypers conveyed one hundred acres to his brother Willem, and to Siemens and Keurlis each two hundred acres. Bleikers and Lucken each bought two hundred acres from Benjamin Furly^ agent for the purchasers at Frank- fort. At this time Janes Claypoole, a Quaker merchant in London, who had previously had business relations of some kind with Telner, was about to remove with his family to Pennsylvania, intending to sail in the Con- cord, Wm. Jeffries, master, a vessel of five hundred tons burthen. Through him a passage from London was en- gaged for them in the same vessel, which was expected to leave Gravesend on the 6th of July, and the money was paid in advance. 5 It is now ascertained definitely that eleven of these thirteen emigrants were from Crefeld, and the presumption that their two companions, Jan Lucken and Abraham Tunes, came from the same city is consequently strong. This presumption is increased by the indications of relationship and the fact that the wife of Jan Seimens was Mercken Williamsen Lucken. Fortunately, however^ we are not wanting in evidence of a general character. Pastorius, after having an interview with Telner at Rotter- dam a few weeks earlier, accompanied by four servants, 5 Letter book of James Claypoole in the Historical Society. 6 The Settlement of Gcrmantozin. who appear to have been Jacob Schumacher, Isaac Dil- beck, George Wertmuller and Koenradt Rutters, had gone to America representing both the purchasers at Frankfort and Crefeld. In his reference to the places in which he stopped on his journey down the Rhine he nowhere men- tions emigrants except at Crefeld, where he says: "I talked with Tunes Kunders and his wife, Dirck Hermann and Abraham Op den Graeff, and many others who six weeks later followed me." For some reason the emigrants were delayed between Rotterdam and London, and Clay- poole was in great uneasiness for fear the vessel should be compelled to sail without them, and they should lose their passage money. He wrote several letters about them to Benjamin Furly at Rotterdam. June 19th he says : "I am glad to hear the Crevill ffriends are coming." July 3d he says : " Before I goe away wch now is like to be longer than we expected by reason of the Crevill friends not com- ing we are fain to loyter and keep the ship still at Black- wall upon one pretence or another ;" and July 10th he says : " It troubles me much that the friends from Crevillt are not yet come." 6 As he had the names of the thirty-three per- sons, this contemporary evidence is very strong, and it would seem safe to conclude that all of this pioneer band, which, with Pastorius, founded Germantown, came from Crefeld. Henry Melchoir Muhlenberg says the first comers were platt-deutch from the neighborhood of Cleves. 7 De- spite the forebodings of Claypoole the emigrants reached London in time for the Concord, and they set sail west- ward on the 24th of July. While they are for the first time experiencing the dangers and trials of a trip across the ocean, doubtless sometimes looking back with regret, 6 Letter book of James Claypoole. 7 Hallesche Nachrichten, p. 665. The Waldenses. 7 but oftener wistfully and wonderingly forward, let us re- turn to inquire who these people were who were wilUng to abandon forever the old homes and old friends along the Rhine, and commence new lives with the wolf and the savage in the forests upon the shores of the Delaware. The origin of the sect of Mennonites is somewhat in- volved in obscurity. Their opponents, following Sleidanus and other writers of the 16th century, have reproached them with being an outgrowth of the Anabaptists of Mun- ster. On the contrary, their own historians, Mehrning, Van Braght, Maatschoen and Roosen, trace their theo- logical and lineal descent from the Waldenses, some of whose communities are said to have existed from the earliest Christian times, and who were able to maintain themselves in obscure parts of Europe, against the power of Rome, in large numbers from the 12th century down- ward. The subject has of recent years received thorough and philosophical treatment at the hands of S. Blaupot Ten Cate, a Dutch historian. 8 The theory of the Waldensian origin is based mainly on a certain similarity in creed and church observances ; the fact that the Waldenses are known to have been numerous in those portions of Holland and Flanders where the Men- nonites arose and throve, and to have afterward disap- 8 Geschiedkundig Onderzoek naar den Waldenzischen oorsprong van de Nederlandsche Doopsgezinden. Amsterdam, 1844. A nearly contemporary authority, which seems to have escaped the ob- servation of European investigators, is " De vitis, sectis, et dogmatibus omnium Haereticorum, &c, per Gabrielem Prateolum Marcossium," pub- lished at Cologne in 1583, which says, p. 25 : " Est perniciosior etiam tertia quae quoniam a Catholocis legitime baptizatos rebaptizat, Anabaptistorum secta vocatur. De quo genere videntur etiam fuisse fratres Vualdenses >' quos et ipsos non ita pridem rebaptizasse constat, quamuis eorum non- nulli, nuper adeo, sicut ipsi in Apologia sua testantur miterare Baptismum desierint ; in multis tamen eos cum Anabaptistis conuenire certum est." 8 The Settlement of Germantown. peared ; the ascertained descent of some Mennonite families from Waldenses ; and a marked similarity in habits and occupations. This last fact is especially interesting in our investigation, as will be hereafter seen. The Waldenses carried the art of weaving from Flanders into Holland, and so generally followed that trade as in many localities to have gone by the name of Tisserands, or weavers. 9 It is not improbable that the truth lies between the two theories of friend and foe, and that the Baptist movement which swept through Germany and the Netherlands in the early part of the 16th century gathered into its embrace many of these communities of Waldenses. At the one extreme of this movement were Thomas Munzer, Bernhard Rothman, Jean Matthys and John of Leyden ; at the other were Menno Simons and Dirck Philips. Between them stood Battenberg and David Joris, of Delft. The common ground of them all, and about the only ground which they had in common, was opposition to the baptism of infants. The first party became entangled in the politics of the time, and ran into the wildest excesses. They preached to the peas- antry of Europe, trodden beneath the despotic heels of Church and State, that the kingdom of Christ upon earth was at hand, that all human authority ought to be resisted and overthrown, and all property be divided. After fight- ing many battles and causing untold commotion, they took possession of the city of Munster, and made John of Leyden a king. The pseudo-kingdom endured for more than a year of siege and riot, and then was crushed by the power of the State, and John of Leyden was torn to pieces with red hot pincers, and his bones set aloft in an iron cage for a warning. 10 9 Ten Cate's Onderzoek, p. 42. 10 Catrou's Histoire des Anabaptistes, p. 462. THE SETTLEHENT OF GERHANTOWN. The Mennonitcs. 9 Menno Simons was born in the village of Witmarsum in Friesland, in the year 1492, and was educated for the priesthood, upon whose duties early in life he entered. The beheading of Sicke Snyder for rebaptism in the year 1531 in his near neighborhood called his attention to the subject of infant baptism, and after a careful examination of the Bible and the writings of Luther and Zwinglius, he came to the conclusion there was no foundation for the doctrine in the Scriptures. At the request of a little com- munity near him holding like views he began to preach to them, and in 1536 formally severed his connection with the Church of Rome. Ere long he began to be recognized as the leader of the Doofisgezindc or Taufgesinntc, and gradually the sect assumed from him the name of Menno- nites. His first book was a dissertation against the errors and delusions in the teachings of John of Leyden, and after a convention held at Buckhold, in Westphalia, in 1538, at which Battenberg and David Joris were present, and Menno and Dirck Philips were represented, the influ- ence of the fanatical Anabaptists seems to have waned. 11 His entire works, published at Amsterdam in 1681, make a folio volume of 642 pages. Luther and Calvin stayed their hands at a point where power and influence would have been lost, but the Dutch reformer, Menno, far in advance of his time, taught the complete severance of Church and State, and the principles of religious liberty which have been embodied in our own federal constitution were first worked out in Holland. 12 The Mennonites believed that no baptism was efficacious 11 Nippold's Life of David Joris. Roosen's Menno Simons, p. 32. 12 Barclay's Religious Societies of the Commonwealth, pp. 78, 676; Menno's " Exhortation to all in Authority," in his works. Funk's edi- tion, Vol. I., p. 75; Vol. II., p. 303. io The Settlement of Germantown. unless accompanied by repentance, and that the ceremony administered to infants was vain. They took not the sword and were entirely non-resistant. 13 They swore not at all. 14 They practiced the washing of the feet of the brethren, 15 and made use of the ban or the avoidance of those who were pertinaciously derelict. 16 In dress and speech they were plain and in manners simple. Their ecclesiastical enemies, even while burning them for their heresies, bore testimony to the purity of their lives, their thrift, and homely virtues. 17 They were generally husbandmen and artisans, and so many of them were weavers, that we are told by Roosen, certain woven and knit fabrics were known as Mennonite goods. 1S The shadow of John of Leyden, however, hung over them, the name of Anabaptist clung to them, and no sect, not even the early Christians, was ever more bitterly or persistently persecuted. There were put to death for this cause at Rotterdam seven persons, Haarlem ten, the Hague thirteen, Cortrijk twenty, Brugge twenty-three, Amsterdam twenty-six, Ghent one hundred and three, and Antwerp two hundred and twenty-nine, and in the last named city there were thirty-seven in 1571 and thirty-seven in 1574, the last by fire. 19 It was usual to burn the men and drown the women. Occasionally some were buried alive, and the rack and like preliminary tortures were 13 Matthew, XXVI. , 52. "Matthew, V., 32-37. 15 John, XIII., 4, 17; I. Timothy, V., 10. "Matthew, XVIII. , 17; I. Corinthians, V., 9, 11 ; Thes., III., 14. 17 Says Catrou, p. 269, " On ne peut disconvenir que des sectes de la sorte n'ajent ete remplies d'assez bonnes gens et assez reglees pour les moeurs." And page 103, " Leurs invectives contre le luxe, contre l'yv- rognerie, et contre incontinence avoient je ne scai quoi de pathetique." 1S Life of Gerhard Roosen, p. 9. 19 Geschiedenis der Doopsgezinden in Holland, etc., Ten Cate, p. 72. THE SETTLEHENT OF GERMA/NTOWiN. OLD FRIMT OF JOHN OF LEYDEN. The Mennonites, n used to extort confessions, and get information concern- ing the others of the sect. Ydse Gaukes gives, in a let- ter written to his brother from prison, a graphic descrip- tion of his own treatment. After telling that his hands were tied behind his back, he continues: "Then they drew me up about a foot from the ground and let me hang. I was in great pain, but I tried to be quiet. Nevertheless, I cried out three times, and then was silent. They said that is only child's flay, and letting me down again they put me on a stool, but asked me no questions, and said nothing to me. They fastened an iron bar to my feet with two chains, and hung on the bar three heavy weights. When they drew me up again a Spaniard tried to hit me in the face with a chain, but he could not reach ; while I was hanging I struggled hard, and got one foot through the chain, but then all the weight was on one leg. They tried to fasten it again, but I fought with all my strength. That made them all laugh, but I was in great pain." He was afterward burned to death by a slow fire at Deventer, in May, 1571. 20 Their meetings were held in secret places, often in the middle of the night, and in order to prevent possible exposure under the pressure of pain, they pur- posely avoided knowing the names of the brethren whom they met, and of the preachers who baptized them. 21 A re- ward of one hundred gold guilders was offered for Menno, malefactors were promised pardon if they should capture him, 22 Tjaert Ryndertz was put on the wheel in 1539 for having given him shelter, and a house in which his wife and children had rested, unknown to its owner, was confis- 20 Van Braght's Blutige Schauplatz oder Martyrer Spiegel. Ephrata, 1748, Vol. II., p. 632. 21 Van Braght, Vol. II., p. 46S. 22 A copy of the proclamation may be seen in Ten Cate's Geschiedenis der Doopsgezinden in Friesland, etc., p. 63. 12 The Settlement of Germantown. cated. He was, as his followers fondly thought, miracu- lously protected, however, died peacefully in 1559, and was buried in his own cabbage garden. The natural re- sult of this persecution was much dispersion. The pros- perous communities at Hamburg and Altona were founded by refugees, the first Mennonites in Prussia fled there from the Netherlands, and others found their way up the Rhine. 23 Crefeld is chiefly noted for its manufactories of silk, linen and other woven goods, and these manufactures were first established by persons fleeing from religious intolerance. From the Mennonites sprang the general Baptist churches of England, the first of them having an ecclesiastical con- nection with the parent societies in Holland, and their or- ganizers being Englishmen who, as has been discovered, were actual members of the Mennonite church at Amster- dam. 24 It was for the benefit of these Englishmen that the well-known Confession of Faith of Hans de Ries and Lubbert Gerriiz was written, 25 and according to the late Robert Barclay, whose valuable work bears every evi- dence of the most thorough and careful research, it was from association with these early Baptist teachers that George Fox, the founder of the Quakers, imbibed his views. Says Barclay : " We are compelled to view him as the unconscious exponent of the doctrine, practice, and discipline of the ancient and stricter party of the Dutch 23 Life of Gerhard Roosen, p. 5. Reiswitz und Waldzeck, p. 19. 24 Barclay's Religious Societies, pp. 72, 73, 95. 25 The preface to that Confession, Amsterdam, 1686, says : " Ter cause, also daer eenige Engelsche uyt Engeland gevlucht ware, om de vryheyd der Religie alhier te genieten en alsoo sy een schriftelijcke confessie (van de voornoemde) hebben begeert, want veele van hare gheselschap inde Duvtsche Tale onervaren zijnde, het selfde niet en konde versteen ende als dare konde de ghene die de Tale beyde verstonde de andere onder- rechten, het welche oock nietonvruchtbaer en is ghebleven, want na over- legh der saecke zijn sy met de voernoemde Gemeente vereenight." A Noted Leader. 13 (pat Qc^wcncffdbes^on OffitiQ/Xiibtyobtv* N. Caspar- &CHwiy*£' * tL CKRISTOC _>AS ERASTCH TCTtRT IVWEltXSPOT DE^RHVET SANFttTRyE V SPAT SO SCHAJDET ER -DOCH NTT VJ> GOT ERIST GETROST IN AL1E' NOIT DERm BEHVET VC? FOXVN TOUT V& OB EH 5CHO"Hl£ 5XCICr W> VKD 5PEKT D^yOTSElMJDAVEL HI at- o~ CHOrT^- -i» «■ On- Contemporary portrait of Caspar Schwenckfeldt, A. D. 1556. 1 4 The Settlement of Gcrmantown. Mennonites." 26 To the spread of Mennonite teachings in England we therefore owe the origin of the Quakers, and the settlement of Pennsylvania. The doctrine of the inner light was by no means a new one in Holland and Ger- many, and the dead letter of the Scriptures is a thought common to David Joris, Casper Schwenckfeldt, and the modern Quaker. The similarity between the two sects has been manifest to all observers, and recognized by themselves. William Penn, writing to James Logan of some emigrants in 1709, says: "Herewith comes the Palatines, whom use with tenderness and love, and fix them so that they may send over an agreeable character ; for they are sober people, divers Mennonists, and will neither swear nor fight. See that Guy has used them well." 27 Thomas Chalkley, writing from Holland the same year, says: "There is a great people which they call Mennonists who are very near to truth, and the fields are white unto harvest among that people spiritually speak- ing. 28 When Ames, 29 Caton, Stubbs, Penn, and others of the early Friends went to Holland and Germany, they were received with the utmost kindness by the Mennonites, which is in strong contrast with their treatment at the hands of the established churches. The strongest testimony of this character, however, is given by Thomas Story, the recorder of deeds in Pennsyl- 26 P. 77. 27 Penn Logan Correspondence, Vol. II., p. 354. 28 Works of Thomas Chalkley, Phila., 1749, p. 70. 29 William Ames, an accession to Quakerism from the Baptists, was the first to go to Holland and Germany, and it was he who first made the con- verts in Amsterdam and Kriegsheim. The Quakers. 15 vania, who made a trip to Holland and Germany in 1715. There he preached in the Mennonite meeting houses at Hoorn, Holfert, Drachten, Goredyke, Hoerveen, Jever, Oudeboone, Grow, Leeuwarden, Dokkum and Henleven, while at Malkwara no meeting was held because " a Person of note among the Menists being departed this life," and none at Saardam because of "the chief of the Mennists being over at Amsterdam." These meetings were attended almost exclusively by Mennonites, and they entertained him at their houses. One of their preachers he described as " convinced of truth," and of another he says that after a discourse of several hours about religion they "had no difference." Jacob Nordyke, of Harlingen, a " Menist and friendly man," accompanied the party on their journey, and when the wagon broke down near Oudeboone he went ahead on foot to prepare a meeting. The climax of this staid good fellowship was capped, however, at Grow. Says Story in his journal: " Hemine Gosses, their preacher, came to us and taking me by the hand he embraced me and saluted me with several kisses, which I readily answered, for he expressed much satisfaction before the people, and received us gladly, inviting us to take a dish of tea with him. . . . He showed us his garden, and gave us his grapes of several kinds, but first of all a dram lest we should take cold after the exercise of the meeting," and " treated us as if he had been a Friend, from which he is not far, having been as tender as any at meeting." William Sewel, the historian, was a Mennonite, and it certainly was no accident that the first two Quaker histories were written in Holland. 30 It was among the Mennonites 30 Sewel and Gerhard Croese. In my library is the copy of Burrough's works which Penn gave to Sewel's mother, containing also the autograph of Sewel. 1 6 The Settlement of Germantown. they made their converts. 31 In fact, transition between the two sects both ways was easy. Quakers became members of the Mennonite church at Crefeld 32 and at Haarlem, 33 and in the reply which Peter Henrichs and Jacob Claus, of Amsterdam, made in 1679 to a pamphlet by Heinrich Kassel, a Mennonite preacher at Kriegsheim, they quote him as saying " that the so-called Quakers, especially here in the Palatinate, have fallen off and gone out from the Mennonites." 34 These were the people who, some as Mennonites, 35 and others, perhaps as recently converted Quakers, after being unresistingly driven up and down the Rhine for a century and a half, were ready to come to the wilds of America. Of the six original purchasers Jacob Telner and Jacob Isaacs Van Bebber are known to have been members of the Mennonite Church; Govert Remke, 36 January 14, 1686, sold his land to Dirck Sipman, and had little to do with the emigration ; Sipman selected as his attorneys here at various times Hermann Op den Graeff, Hendrick Sel- len, and Van Bebber, all of whom were Mennonites; and Jan Streypers was represented also by Sellen, was a cousin of the Op den Graeffs, and was the uncle of Hermannus 31 Sewel, Barclay, Seidensticker. 32 Life of Gerhard Roosen, p. 66. 33 Story's Journal, p. 490. 31 This valuable pamphlet is in the library of A. H. Cassel. 35 In this connection the statement of Hortensius in his Histoire des Anabaptistes, Paris, 1695, is interesting. He says in the preface : " Car cette sorte de gens qu'on appelle aujourd hui Mennonites ou Anabaptists en Holande et ceux qui sont connus en Angleterre sous le nora de Koa- kres ou Trembleurs, qui sont partages en plus de cent sortes de Sectes, ne peuvent point conter d'autre origine que celle des Anabaptistes de Mun- ster quoi qu'a present ils se tiennent beaucoup plus en repos, et qu'ils n'ayent aucune ambition pour le governement ou l'administration des af- faires temporelles, et mesme que le port ou 1' usage detoute sortes d'armes soit entierement defendu parmi eux." 36 Johann Remke was the Mennonite preacher at Crefeld in 1752. The Mcnnonites. 17 and Arnold Kuster, two of the most active of the early Pennsylvania members of that sect. Of the emigrants Dirck, Hermann and Abraham Op den Graeff were Men- nonites, and were grandsons of Hermann Op den Graeff, the delegate from Crefeld to the Council which met at Dordrecht in 1632, and adopted a Confession of Faith. 37 Many of the others, as we have seen, were connected with the Op den Graeff s by family ties. Jan Lensen was a member of the Mennonite Church here. Jan Lucken bears the same name as the engraver who illustrated the edition of Van Braght published in 1685, and others of the books of that church, and the Dutch Bible which he brought with him is a copy of the third edition of Nicolaes Biestkens, the first Bible published by the Mennonites. 38 Lenart Arets, a follower of David Joris, was beheaded at Poeldyk in 1535. The name Tunes occurs frequently on the name lists of the Mennonite preachers about the time of this emigration, and Hermann Tunes was a mem- ber of the first church in Pennsylvania. This evidence, good as far as it goes, but not complete, is strengthened by the statements of Mennonite writers and others on both sides of the Atlantic. Roosen tells us " William Penn had in the year 1683 invited the Menno- nites to settle in Pennsylvania. Soon many from the Neth- erlands went over and settled in and about Germantown." 39 Funk, in his account of the first church, says : " Upon an invitation from William Penn to our distressed forefathers in the faith it is said a number of them emigrated either from 37 Scheuten genealogy in the possession of Miss Elizabeth Muller, of Crefeld. I am indebted for extracts from this valuable MS., which begins with the years 1562, to Frederick Muller, the celebrated antiquary and bib- liophile of Amsterdam. 38 The Bible now belongs to Adam Lukens, of North Wales, Bucks Co., Pennsylvania. 39 P. 60. 1 8 The Settlement of Germantown. Holland or the Palatinate and settled in Germantown in 1683, and there established the first church in America." 40 Rupp asserts that, " In Europe they had been sorely per- secuted, and on the invitation of the liberal-minded Wil- liam Penn they transported themselves and families into the province of Pennsylvania as early as 1683. Those who came that year and in 1698 settled in and about Ger- mantown." 41 Says Haldeman : " Whether the first Tauf- gesinneten or Mennonites came from Holland or Switz- erland I have no certain information, but they came in the year 1683." 42 Richard Townsend, an eminent Quaker preacher, who came over in the Welcome, and settled a mile from Germantown, calls them a " religious good people," but he does not say they were Friends, as he probably would have done had the facts justified it. 43 Abraham, Dirck, and Hermann Op den Graeff, Lenart Arets, Abraham Tunes and Jan Lensen were linen weav- ers, and in 1686 Jan Streypers wrote to his brother Willem inquiring " who wove my yarns, how many ells long, and how broad the cloth made from it, and through what fine- ness of comb it had been through." 44 The pioneers had a pleasant voyage, and reached Phila- delphia on the 6th of October. In the language of Clay- poole, " The blessing of the Lord did attend us so that we had a very comfortable passage, and had our health all the way." 45 Unto Johannes Bleikers a son Peter was born while at sea. Cold weather was approaching, and they had little time to waste in idleness or curiosity. On the 12th of the same month a warrant was issued to Pastorius for six 40 Mennonite Family Almanac for 1875. 41 History of Berks County, p. 423. 42 Geschichte der Gemeinde Gottes, p. 55. "Hazard's Register, Vol VI., 198. "Deeds, Streper MSS. 45 Claypoole letter-book. Armcntown. 19 thousand acres " on behalf of the German and Dutch pur- chasers " ; on the 24th Thomas Fairman measured off four- teen divisions of land, and the next day meeting together in the cave of Pastorius they drew lots for the choice of loca- tion. Under warrant five thousand three hundred and fifty acres were laid out May 2, 1684, " having been allotted and shared out by the said Daniel Pastorius, as trustee for them, and by their own consent to the German and Dutch pur- chasers after named, as their respective several and distinct dividends, whose names and quantities of the said land they and the said Daniel Pastorius did desire might be herein in- serted and set down, viz. : The first purchasers of Frankfort, Germany, Jacobus Van de Walle 535, Johan Jacob Schutz 428, Johan Wilhelm Uberfeld 107, Daniel Behagel 356^, George Strauss 178^3, Jan Laurens 535, Abraham Hase- voet 53S, in all 2675 acres of land. The first purchasers of Crefeld, in Germany, Jacob Telner 989, Jan Streypers 275, Dirck Sipman 588, Govert Remke 161, Lenert Arets '501, Jacob Isaacs 161, in all 2675 acres." In addition two hundred acres were laid out for Pastorius in his own right, and one hundred and fifty acres to Jurian Hartsfelder, a stray Dutchman or German, who had been a deputy sheriff under Andross in 1676, and who now cast his lot in with the settlers at Germantown. 46 Immediately after the division in the cave of Pastorius they began to dig the cellars, and build the huts in which, not without much hardship, they spent the following win- ter. Thus commenced the settlement of Germantown. Pastorius tells us that some people making a pun upon the name called it Armentozvn, because of their lack of sup- plies, and adds, "it could not be described, nor would it be believed by coming generations in what want and need, 46 Exemplification Record, Vol. I., p. 51. It is also said that Heinrich Frev was here before the landing of Penn. 20 The Settlement of Germantown. and with what Christian contentment and persistent indus- try this Germantown-ship started." 47 Willem Streypers wrote over to his brother Jan on the 20th of 2d mo. 1684, that he was already on Jan's lot to clear and sow it and make a dwelling, but that there was nothing in hand, and he must have a year's provision, to which in due time Jan replied by sending a " Box with 3 combs, and 3 , and 5 shirts and a small parcel with iron ware for a weaving stool," and telling him "to let Jan Lensen weave a piece of cloth to sell, and apply it to your use." In better spirits Willem wrote Oct. 22d, 1684: "I have been busy and made a brave dwelling house, and under it a cellar fit to live in, and have so much grain, such as Indian Corn and Buckwheat that this winter I shall be better off than I was last year." 48 47 Seidensticker's Pastorius in the Deutsche Pioneer, Vol. II., p. 176. * s Streper MSS. Arms of the Netherlands. CHAPTER II. The Frankfort Land Company. Die Stadt Frankfurt. f^HERE was another force at \gj) work in Germany and Hol- land which had a conspicuous and important, though not a pri- mary, influence upon the settle- ment of Germantown. In 1670 the celebrated Philip Jacob Spener, founder of the Pietists, established in the city of Frankfort a Collegia Pietatis, the object of which was to awaken a deeper and more heartfelt interest in religion by means of meetings of laymen for purposes of prayer and instruction. Among those who were brought within the sphere of this influence were Jacob Van de Wall, a mer- chant of Frankfort, to whom Neander dedicated his book of hymns ; Dr. Johann Jacob Schutz, a great friend of Neander and a jurist, who was born in 1640 and died in 1690, and who wrote the beautiful hymn " Sei Lob und Ehr dem hoch- sten Gut " : Johann William Ueberfeld, whom the church historian, Gotfried Arnold, designates as "brother Ueber- feld " ; Daniel Behagel, merchant in Frankfort ; Casper Merian, George Strauss, Abraham Hasevoet and Jan 21 22 The Settlement of Germantozvn. Laurens, an intimate friend of Telner, who appears to have lived at Rotterdam. 49 In November, 1682, these eight JVYW men, all of them of influence and distinction, had discussed at their meetings in Frankfort the subject of the purchase of a tract of land in Pennsylvania and had concluded to make the venture. The motive which determined this action is no doubt expressed by Pastorius when he "MaxGoebePs Geschichte des Christlichen Lebens, Coblentz,i852, Vol. II., p. 324-326. THE SETTLEME/NT OF GERMA/NTOWN. atiw&rnt von uxxb oyMicriau Johanna Elcanora Von Mcrlau. 23 says: "After I had sufficiently seen the European provinces and countries and the threatening movements of war and had taken to heart the dire changes and disturb- ances of the fatherland, I was impelled, through a special guidance from the Almighty, to go to Pennsylvania with the living hope that my own good, and that of my neigh- bor and the furthering of the honor of God, which is the chief point, would be advanced, since in Europe worldi- ness and sin increase from day to day and the just pun- ishment of God cannot be much longer delayed." Pastorius, who had been appointed their agent, bought for them when in London, between the 8th of May and the 6th of June, 1683, fifteen thousand acres of land which later was increased to twenty-five thousand acres. Before November 12, 1686, Merian, Strauss, Hasevoet and Lau- rens had withdrawn and their interests had become vested in Pastorius, the celebrated Johanna Eleanora Von Merlau, Dr. Gerhard Von Mastricht, Dr. Thomas Von Wylich> Johannes Le Brun, Balthasar Jawert and Dr. Johannes Kemler. Johanna Eleanora Von Merlau was born at Frankfort in 1644, of a noble and distinguished family. She was in- clined to religious thought and mysticism and early in life began to have dreams and see visions. When she was four years of age her parents, in order to escape the wars and rumors of war, had temporarily gone to Philipseck near Hettersheim. One day when her mother had been left with the three children, an older sister aged seven, Eleanora and an infant, suddenly the servants came with the cry that a troop of horse were upon them. The mother with the babe in her arms and the tots by her side, walked to Frankfort with the shouts of the soldiers and the shots of firearms resounding about her. When she reached a 24 The Settlement of Germantoivn. place of safety she fell upon her knees and gave thanks to God, whereupon the sister of seven years exclaimed : "What is the use of praying now, they cannot get at us any more." When Eleanora was ten years old she asked permission to go to church to see her sister instructed in the mysteries of the Lord's Supper, and after she had seen it the devil put it into the head of some wicked person to accuse her of having said that if she could get hold of the cup she would drink the whole of it, as though she were fond of wine. In her twelfth year she was taken to court to the Countess von Salms-Redelheim and in her fifteenth year to the wife of the Hertzog von Hollenstein, Countess of Hesse, who upon her first marriage became a princess. In her eighteenth year, in 1662, she saw in a dream in great golden figures upon the heavens " 1685," which forecasted the disturbances and persecutions in France and also the secret of the Millennium which in that year was disclosed to her. She was married by Dr. Spener, September 17, 1680, at Frankfort, in the presence of her father, the Princess of Philipseck and thirty other persons, to one beneath her in rank, Dr. Johann Wilhelm Petersen, professor at Ros- tock, preacher at the church of St. Egidius in Hanover, THE SETTLEHE/NT OF CERHA/NTOW/N. ff| 'tcrfcn Johanna Eleanora Von Mcrlan §er|en 25 tm 3n / m\) mfytik abcjefajjet/ tint) §tt WufmuntevuttOi anbtmfcom* mm (ihttAiebmben ©eclen an& ZaQe?JLi<&t QtfttWtt t>on Holjanna Uleonora fSfterfen/ SRilrfnet |)n. Hfytifftan Hotfjjof ten& $r $. ©c&rifft Dotf oris, wnD better $idif$en Uni- verRt&t Prof. Prim. %n\zv>o lumanbetrimahl Q&vudtunbmlt VicUn fcb&ncn2Uipffcrn getferet. 26 The Settlement of Germantown. letiti loDunnt iniprnn flfienfoc&Hei le§fc{t>ropSKtifi$Kn©inn unbgmccf bctracfrtet miro/ ttna ft tfjtcr »s>I%n ©rfWAtns in ten flOttT&fmSefttn^citjs&Mfc foramen ftn&/grontfn ciner toiju ge^^rt^eri TABELLE, in ber (gacmonie t>ec Hinge unt> §feif m furtjUcfc entworffen ifl/ wtSkU unb fn twf Inwt)ti«il«r2u6e iiafr cent £D(»<;P ccr ^rau^flcgctwii gcte&rnm wn utft ju SJtfttau. Sramffurt uifcfirtpi.fl: jttfW6mto3^«n2*» wswWteI " lft * Frankfort Land Company. 27 bishop's superintendent at Lubeck, chief preacher and superintendent at Luneberg, and the author of one hun- dred and sixty books and pamphlets. Together they were among the founders of the Philadelphia Society at Berle- burg, where later was published the " Geistliche Fama," containing so much information concerning early Pennsyl- vania. Their lives, with portraits, a book now so rare that Max Goebel, the learned author of the exhaustive history of the religious life along the Rhine, was never able to see a copy, appeared in 1717. 50 She was the author among other works of " Herzens-Gesprach mitt Gott," i2mo, 1694, and " Anleitung zu griindlicher Verstandniss der Heiligen Offenbahrung Jesu Christi," folio, 1696. Dr. Thomas von Wylich was Secretary or Recorder of the city of Wesel and we are told that after forty years his good name there was still like a " plenteous balsam in fragrance." 51 Johannes Le Brun was a business man in Frankfort, one of those to whom Neander dedicated his hymn book, and Johannes Kemler was rector at Oldenslo 50 The foregoing incidents of her life are taken from my copy of this autobiography. 51 Goebel, Vol. II., p. 326. 28 The Settlement of Germantown. and at Lubeck. Daniel Behagel, grandson of Jacob Be- hagel, was born at Hanau, November 18, 1625, and married at Muhlheim, May 20, 1654, Magdalena van Mastricht. Together with his brother-in-law, Jacob van de Wall, he in 1661 established the manufacture of faience at Frank- fort. 52 Of the eleven persons interested five lived in Frank- fort, two in Wesel, two in Lubeck and one in Duisburg. It was originally their intention to come to Pennsylvania, but, much to the regret of Pastorius, who complained loudly of their change of plan, this purpose was abandoned and the company formed later became only a seller of lands to the settlers whom other influences brought here, and a commercial undertaking. The twenty-five thousand acres of land bought by him constituted the most extensive sin- gle sale made by Penn in the settlement of his province. On the 2d of April, 1685, Van de Wall, Petersen and his wife, Behagel, Schutz and Merian gave the following power of attorney to Pastorius : " At all times and in all things the Lord be praised : "When as Francis Daniel Pastorius, U. J. Licent'us, a German of Winsheim in Franckenland, did signify his In- clination to travel towards Pennsylvania, viz., that Prov- ince in America which heretofore was called New Neth- 52 Notes of Henry S. Dotterer. Frankfort Land Company. 29 erland, Jacob van de Wallen of Francfort, Merchant, for himself and as attorney of John Wilhelm Petersen, of Lu- beck, and of his wife Johanna Eleanora van Merlau, as also Johann Jacob Schutz of Francfort, U. J. Licent'us, and Daniel Behagel and Caspar Merian of Francfort, /^^^^^^^ Merchants, have trusted and Comited unto him the care & Administration of all their Estate, lands and Rights which they lawfully obtained there of William Penn, Gov- ern'r in that part So that the said Pastorius, in the Name of the Constituents, shall receive and Conserve in the best form of Law the things themselves, the Possession thereof and other rights : Order the tillage of the ground and what belongs to husbandry there according to his best diligence, hire Labourers, grant part of the land to others, take the yearly Revenues or Rents ; and shall and may do all what the Owners may do in administration, nevertheless all sorts of alienation and mortgaging excepted. 30 The Settlement of Germantown. " To this end a certain sum of money has been delivered to his trusty hands : Of all which he shall and will yearly give an account to the Constituents or their Heirs ; but the Constituents will not be obliged to any man by all his doings and Contracts : What will be reasonable shall be assigned unto him out of the expected Incomes or Rents in Pennsylvania. " This being thus done hath been subscribed by the Par- ties own hands, Confirmed by Publick authority and Com- mitted to divine blessing in Francfort on Mayn, a free city of the German Empire, in the year .of Christ, according to vulgar account, 1683, tne 2( ^ day of the 2d month com- monly called April. "Jacobus Van de Walle, For myself, and as attorney for John Wm. Petersen and his wife Eleonora van Merlau. " Daniel Behagel. "John Jacob Schutz. " Casper Merian. "Francis Daniel Pastorius." Another power of attorney was given to Pastorius dated May 5th, 1683, which though not extant was probably of the same purport, executed by Strauss, Hasevoet and Laurens, then interested in the purchase. On the nth of July, 1683, Johan Wilhelm Ueberfeld sold his one thousand acres to Pastorius. The latter, who the same year came to Germantown, wrote on the 14th day of November, 1685, t0 Van de Wall, Schutz, Behagel and Petersen " that in case they would not free me of my promise in their Letter of Attorney, viz., to be accountable to the Constituents and their Heirs I was not at all able or will- ing so to do, but must lay down mine administration ; for as much as they in like manner promised me to follow me to this Province the next ensuing year after my departure out of Germany, the which was not performed by them ; Wherefore I expect an answer from all whether they would release unto me the sd mine obligation or not. 53 53 Pastorius MSS. Frankfort Land Company. 31 To this request Schutz, with the approval of Petersen and wife, Van de Wall and Behagel, wrote June 30, 1686 : " Dear Brother: We thank God for thy joyful Recov- ery and Preservation of all the rest ; Putting in so much no distrust at all in thy Fidelity and Diligence that we, especially I for mine own person, do approve thine ac- counts unseen : Nevertheless in case it is not against thee, only for a nearer advice sake to send such accounts over : at least to make no ill Precedent to any future successor whom perhaps we dare not fully trust without all care : It will be very pleasing to, and not against us, to approve them in optima forma." An agreement forming what became known as the Frankfort Land Company and fixing the terms upon which its business should be conducted was executed November 12, 1686. Two printed copies of this agreement with the autographs, seals and coats-of-arms of each of the signers still exist and they are both in Philadelphia. That which was among the papers of William Penn now belongs to me and the other was recently purchased by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, for two hundred dollars. At this time the owners were : Acres. Jacob Van de Wallen 2500 Caspar Merian, now Jacob Van de Wallen §33/4 Daniel Behagel 1666% Johan Jacob Schutz 4000 Johan Wilhelm Uberfeld, now Francis Daniel Pastorius . 1000 Jacob Van de Wallen 1666% George Strauss, now Johanna Eleonora von Merlau, wife of Johan Win. Peterson 1666% Daniel Behagel 1666% D. Gerhard von Mastricht 1666% D. Thomas von Wylich 1666^ Johannes Le Brun 1666% Balthasar Jawert 3333K Johannes Kemler 1666% 32 The Settlement of Germantown. The agreement provided : " The above said lands, wherever they are or hereafter shall be Assign'd Jointly and asunder, as also the Lots in the City, which over and above the aforementioned belong unto us, to wit, four or six places in the City of Philadel- phia, for to build new houses upon, and a matter of 300 Acres in the Cities Liberty Situate before and about Phila- delphia ; And the land, which of late hath been bought upon the Skulkill for a Brick-kiln, together with all and every Edifices and other Improvements, which now are and hereafter in any place and quarter of all Pensilvania, 0a0*£# J*m&t~fll and also Victuals, Commodities, Cattle, household stuff and which we have sent thither, or bought or otherwise acquired there ; and the present and future Real Rights and Privi- leges shall now and hereafter be and remain Comon in Equal Right according to Every One's above specified Share which he hath in the said Company. "2. All and every Expenses for the Cultivating, Im- provement and Buildings ; Item for transporting of Ser- vants, Tenants and other persons, as also Commodities, Victuals, tools, &c, and there in the sd Province for Tradesmen & labourers, &c, and universally all Charges of what Name soever, which hitherto have been spent in America and Europe, or hereafter at the next mentioned manner may be spent, shall be at Comon Costs after the rate of Every Ones Share. a e ts i~ ^ 3™ y*4 gSSg-*; £^J____ /^~, -4&-r'-^^/^r^5' a fr ffl^J^jfecrt'J^'^^/p'S-*')' p>&~,^ ~r? ■&*±/Z/fi~r 4° The Settlement of Germantown. &=> ,.,. , '^ZLy/fr&in ■ZJZ, *4rir' <~L- •^>-~y~. t^-f Letter of Attorney. 41 O f C^^i^gUrW £T*^k ^# /^>~_ x 42 The Settlement of Gei'mantozvn . The three attorneys "Jointly or in case of the Death of one or the other they or he who remains" were to have the administration of all the goods and lands, city lots, "the land bought by the Schuylkill for a brick-kiln," to take an account from Pastorius, if any lands had been sold without their knowledge to " vindicate them" and to sell and make deeds. "Lastly we grant unto them herewith special power to appropriate fifty acres of our land in German- town for the benefit of a schoolmaster, that the youth in reading writing & in good manners & education without partial admonishing to God and Christ may be brought up and instructed." 54 On the first of March, 1700 (this date may be 1708), Catharine Elizabeth Schutz, widow, made a deed of gift certifying that "of a well Considered mind willingly and of my accord ... I have given as a free Gift or Present my whole Proportion or share of the 25000 acres of land purchased in Pensilvania — towit 4000 acres the wch my aforesd husband deceased hath bought of my own money, — unto some pious families and Persons who are already in Pensilvania, or Intend to go thither this year, as likewise unto such that shall follow them in time to Come, among whom Mr. Daniel Falkner, who hath settled there already, & Mr. Arnold Stork who dwells at present at Duisburg but will shortly transport himself, shall be con- stituted and appointed as Attornies, as well for themselves & their families to take part thereof, as also according to their good Pleasure & Conscience to Cause to participate other pious families, especially the widows among the same, viz : widow Zimmermans & other two widows with their children being of Duisburg." And she added "For as much as I also understand that George Muller of Freder- 54 The original of this power of attorney now belongs to me. Frankfort Land Company . 43 ickstadt is resolved to transport himself with his family into Pennsylvania my will is that he with his shall be one par- ticipant in this Donation." 55 Pastorius says that in August, 1700, Daniel Falkner and Johannes Jawert having arrived they began, with Kelpius, to administer the affairs of the company, and that he de- livered up to them the land, house, barn, stable, corn in and above the ground, cattle, household goods, utensils and two hundred and thirty pounds of arrears of rent, but that soon after Kelpius declined to act and Daniel Falkner " Plaid the Sot, making Bonefires of the company's flax in open street, giving a Piece of eight to one Boy to show him in his drunken Fit a house in Philada, and to another a bit to light him his Pipe, &c. In so much that his Fellow Attorney, Johannes Jawert, affixed an advertisement to the Meeting house at Germantown that nobody should pay any rent or other Debt due to the Company unto the sd Falkner. Yea, and the then Bailif and Burgesses of the Germantown corporation acquainted the sd Company of the ill Adminis- tration of this their attorney here in a letter which as they afterwards did hear miscarried." 56 Kelpius executed the following paper witnessed by God- fried Seelig and Joh. Hendrick Sprogell : "Whereas, upon recommendation of Mr. Daniel Falk- ner, the Frankfort Society hath made me ye subscribed their Plenipotentiary, together with the said Mr. Falkner & John Jawert, But my Circumstances not permitting to entangle myself in the like affairs I do Confess herewith that I do deliver all the authority, which is given unto me in the Letter of Attorney, to the said Society & him who did recommend me to the same, towit, Mr. Daniel Falk- 65 Pastorius MSS. 56 Pastorius MSS. 44 The Settlement of Germantown. ner, for to act & prosecute the Case of the said Society without me with Johan Jawert upon their account accord- ing to the Letter of Attorney who attributes to one or two as much power as to three in Case of a natural or Civil Death." 57 Jawert and Falkner on March 20th, 1705, sub- stituted and appointed George Lowther, an attorney at law in Philadelphia, the attorney in fact for the constitu- ents. Lowther acted under the power because, on the 26th day of March, 1706, he gave notice to the tenants and other debtors to meet him on Friday, the 5th of April, at the house of Joseph Coulson in Germantown. Meanwhile, in consequence of the notice given at the meeting house in Germantown on the 9th of November, 1705, by Jawert, no one would buy lands from Falkner, and the affairs remained in statu quo until the arrival in Pennsylvania of John Henry Sprogell, the witness to the renunciation of Kel- tfo/vk fyervh* fprvrjc# . P ius - Pastorius as " \S ( / aZ—^ serts that Sprogell, " A cunning and fraudulent fellow, as appears by several letters sent from Holland after him, arrived in this Province, who one time would say that his father had some Interest in the Franc- fort Company, which is utterly false ; and another time that he bought the Companies estate of Gerhard van Mastricht and the rest when in Germany and that the French took away his writings ; which is no more true than the former. For after he was taken, he still for some weeks did lye in Holland, and so might either have had other deeds from them, or at least a letter from any of them to signify unto their attornies here that he bought the land, which he never bought one acre of, as since the said Van Mastricht did write." 57 Ibid. Frankfort Land Company. 45 It appears that Falkner had some kind of a writing, under which he claimed the right to act alone for the com- pany, because Pastorius says in opposition to it that it was a mere declaration signed by but two of the company and they the youngest, that it did not attempt to revoke the prior power given to the three attorneys, and that when Lowther presented it on behalf of Falkner to the court at Germantown and asked to have it recorded, the court re- fused upon the ground that it must be proved by two wit- nesses. Thereupon, Falkner, being over head and ears in debt, and having failed to sell under this authority, united with Sprogell and made a friend of David Lloyd by giving to him a thousand acres of land which belonged to Benjamin Furly, of Rotterdam. 58 Lloyd suggested an action of ejectment based upon the claim of Sprogell, and in which there could be a recovery by arrangement with Falkner acting as attorney for the company, and it is as- serted by Pastorius that it was carried forward to judgment without notice to him, Jawert, or any one else interested in behalf of the compamr. He further complains : " And many honest men in high and low Germany, who are sin- cerely inclined to truth, Peace, Righteousness & Chris- tianity, would not be occasioned to think so strange of this the Pennsylvanian Lawyers Way of Ejectment sine die ; especially when they hear that one called a Qjiaker had a hand in it ; and the sd Pastorius might at least have ob- tained somewhat of a salary for his Service done unto the sd Company Seventeen Years and a half, and what he dis- bursed of his own during that time. Now the Company being thus miserably dispossessed of their Estate, as afore- mentioned, the sd Pastorius one with Arnold Cassel went to David Lloyd, and Complaining of the Wrong, also de- 58 Pastorius MSS. Phcenixville now stands upon this land. 46 The Settlement of Germantozvfi. sired his Advice, presented him a small fee, which he re- fused to take ; but told him that he the sd Pastorius & Johannes Jawert were not included in the Ejectment, which they knew already. And when the sd Pastorius further asked the sd David Lloyd what was best for him to do? David drawing his shoulders told him that his land (viz., the 1000 acres) was Involved in that of the Company, and that he must seek for it at Sprogels, which Counsel the sd Pastorius scrupled to embrace." 59 In these proceedings and in the manner indicated a judg- ment in ejectment was obtained in favor of the plaintiff, execution was issued and possession given. Sprogell immediately began to cut the timber. On the 1st of March, 1708-9 Pastorius and Jawert presented peti- tions to the Governor and Council. Pastorius says that Sprogell " thro the contrivance or Ploting of Daniel Falk- ner, in ye last adjourned Court held for the County of Phil- ada, the 15th of January, by means of Fictio juris as they term it (wherewith your petitioner is altogether unac- quainted) hath gott a writt of Ejectmt, wch it doth not effect your petitioner, yet the said Sprogel would have Ejected him out of his home," and that Sprogell " gott the said Writt of Ejectmt, so as to finish this his Contrivance in the County Court, to be held third day of the next month, between wch and the former no Provincial Court doth intervene for a Writt of Error, & hath further feed or retain'd the four known lawyers of this Province, in order to deprive as well your Petitr., as likewise Johannes Jawert of all ad- vice in law, wch sufficiently argues his cause to be none of the best." Jawert says in his petition that Sprogell " upon his arrival from Holland first told your Petitr. that he had bought ye 59 Pastorius MSS. Ejectment Suit. 47 said Estate of those persons residing in Germany, but after- wards denying it, again preferred to buy ye same of your Petitr., who is a partner thereof, and his joynt attorney, Danll Falkner, and when your Petitr. could not accept of his terms, he offering a very inconsiderable sum, then he promised one hundred pounds to your Petitr. gratis, or to put up for himself ; but your Petitr. not willing to betray his trust, broke off ; and so before he was aware & with- out ye least of his knowledge said Sprogel . . . ejected the said Germans out of ye said their estate . . . and besides he, ye said Sprogel & Falkner, to make this their abominable plott to bear, did fee all the know r n attornies, or Lawyers, of this Province, either to speak for ym, or to be silent in Court, in order to deprive your Petitr. of all advice in law, even so much as to find none to signify this, your Petitioners complaint, or to draw a Peticon to your Honour and Council in due form in our English method." 60 The clerk of the council says that the attempt was so heinous that it was scarcely considered credible. The petitioners were called in and examined, and it then ap- peared that " David Lloyd was principal agent & Contriver of the whole, and it was affirmed that he had for his pay a thousand acres of Benjamin Furley's land which he the said Benjamin was so weak as to intrust to Sprogel with the disposal of." It was ordered that " notice be given by all Conveyances that may be to the Frankfort Society of Purchasers yt they forthwith send full powers to reverse ye judgment according to law." 61 So far as we know the judgment was never reversed and Sprogell retained possession. In 17 13 Jawert presented the matter to the Friends' meeting doubtless for the purpose 60 Colonial Records, Vol. II., p. 430. 61 Colonial Records, Vol. II., p. 432. 48 The Settlement of Germantozvn. of having some condemnation visited by them upon David Lloyd. Fortunately we have this communication which says : " To the Monthly Meeting of those whom the world calls Quakers, at Philadelphia : " Honorable Respected Friends : I have been informed by my Friend Pastorius that you desire to let you know the proceedings agt the Francfort Company, which Company every member of it have always bore a great respect & love to those wch the world calls Qj*s for good but will take it very strange, to be used as they have been, in their Country & under their Govermt. Not that I can say or suppose that any of the real friends which fear God have had any hand in it, neither can I blame the honorable Court that was at that time, they were ignorant of the matter ! But I must blame one of your friends, as he calls himself, David Lloyd, to take such dirty cause in hand for the lucre of some great reward. Respected friends, to tell you first by what power daniel Falkner did that wicked act he hath none at all, not so much as to sell one foot of the Companies land without my consent, which will ap- pear by the letter of Attorney of which friend Pastorius has a Copie. But it seems falkner by the advice of abovsd friend D. L. produced a letter of one of the Company in Court, when they was just breaking up, which impowers him, to sell the land as he says. If this letter was a true letter it could impower him no more as if any stranger had impowered him because of the agreement between all the members of the Company to act or do nothing without the Consent & knowledge of all the members, of which I and Pastorius are 2, much lesser to sell all their land by ONE'S order. When this wicked plot was contrived by them two Children of darkness, Daniel Falkner and Sprogel, they knew well enough that they could do nothing honestly without my consent, as one of the chief owners & attourney for the said company. Now to get me in, & save the money they saw they must give the lawyers, abovesd Sprogel came to my house and offered some small sum of Letter of Jaivert. 49 money for the land to wch I could not consent. So Sprogel seeing that would not do offered me hundred pounds for a bribe, of wch the rest of the company should not know, besides my share in the land. But I told him that I rather would loose all my land than betray my trust. Seeing now that their wicked design would not prevail with me they sett david to work, without doubt he was well paid for it, (for which I understand friend furly suffers). David Uoyd willing that his brethren should have a share in the buty, or else would not be seen to act alone, getts two more. Macnemary had but two periwicks, worth about ten pounds, for his fee as he told me himself. Now when it was concluded among them to fullfil their design they thought the fittest time when the Court was breaking up. According they did. But Mr. Clark being there which had had no share yet thought it very strange that such a weighty business should be called at the breaking up of the Court, asked what it was. David Lloyd finding Clark inquiring very earnestly in the matter, for fear their wicked design should be discovered, said "Thorn, hold thy tongue, thou shalt have fourty shillings " And so it was done. When friend Pastorius gave me notice of this I went directly up to Philadelphia and going to the Lawyers found all their tongues bound, was therefore obliged to petition the Governor & Council to allow one Lawyer, which was Clark, who had only a promise of fourty shill- ings, but not received the same. But could not untie his tongue before I gave him tenn pounds ready down in sil- ver & gold. For which ten pounds & other fast expenses I had not so much good as I had of a pott good beer & a penny roll. Friend Pastorius & Caspar Hood can tell more of it. But hope that the Lord that is the right Judge will not suffer such wickedness, but will lead the hearts of upright men to punish such wicked doings. I design to be up so soon as possible & see what I can do in it with the help of God and Christian Friends. I must beg your pardon dear friends that I trouble you with such a large letter. Wish the Lord your God and my God may com- fort & bless you through his son Jesus and the power of 50 The Settlement of Germantown. the Holy Spirit. I am respected friends your friend and servant. "Johnjawert, "Maryland, Bohemia river, March the 25th Ano. 1713." Some years later the survivors of the Company offered to convey such interests as they possessed to the Society in London organized for the propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts. This Society made an investigation which led to no substantial results. The efforts of the Pietists of Frankfort which began in religious enthusiasm ended in pecuniary misfortune. Wanting in that earnestness or per- sistency of purpose, or perhaps not driven by the same ur- gency of oppression, which led the purchasers at Crefeld to cross the seas, they constituted an interesting episode but not a potent factor in the early life of Germantown. London. THE SETTLEMENT OF GERHANTOWN. A- -.:// . aas5E^ss-==r PAGE FROM THE BEE-HIVE OF FA5TOR1U5. WRITTEN IN SEVEN LANGUAGES. CHAPTER III. Francis Daniel Pastorius. O^J^E now approach the ^^\) career of one, who though his connection with the settlement was in a sense accidental, and though the movement which led to it cannot be ascribed to his endeavors, was nevertheless the most interesting and con- spicuous figure in associa- tion with early Germantown. He well deserves an exalted place among American wor- thies and his life in its self abnegation, its literary produc- tiveness and its breadth of liberality, appears the more ad- mirable when contrasted with the narrow intelligence and restricted outlook of the leaders of the Puritan settlements Pastorius. 62 The sources of this biography are Pastorius' Umstandige Geograph- ische Beschreibung Pennsylvaniae, 1700; his Thesis 1676; his MSS. in the Historical Society of Penna. and in my possession; and Dr. Seiden- sticker's papers in the Deutsche Pionier, Cincinnati, 1S70, Vols. II. and III. 51 52 The Settlement of Germantown. or with the tobacco-dealing and Indian robbing impulses of those who have been called Cavaliers. His grand- father, Martin Pastorius, was assessor of the Court at Erfurt. When Gustavus Adolphus captured the town the soldiers were quartered in the house, which was upon the horse- ifPAnajOaaal 9 1680, he lodged with Squire Fickard, "A merry hearted old gentleman." On the latter day he began a tour through Holland, England, France and Switzerland with Johann Bonaventura von Rodeck, " a noble young spark," whom he accompanied as tutor and to whom he had been recommended by Doc- tor Spener, " The brave patriarch of the Pietists," and returned to Frankfort fresh and well on the 16th of No- vember, 1682. There he met in the house called " Saal- hof" Dr. Spener, Dr. Schutz, Jacob Van de Wall and Eleanora von Merlau, and heard from his friends many reports concerning Pennsylvania. Already some God- fearing people, among whom were the Notary Christian Francis Daniel Pastorius. cc DISPUTATIO INAUGURALIS RASURA DOCU- MENTORUM, Qvcm t DIVINA SUFF RAG ANTE GRATIA, AUCTORITATE tMjgNiFicr JCTORUM ORDINIS in Incluto Noribergenfium Athenaeo, pro LICENTIA Summos in Utroqve jure Honores ac Erivilegia Doctor alia, more Majorum, ritecapetfendi, Fuhlico Eruditorum Exam'mi fiftit Franciscus Daniel Pastorius, Windcsheimenfis. *D. 23. Novembr.A.abincarnationtJ.C*. do loc LXXVI. _____ JltdorffI, Litetis Henri ci Maieri, Univ. Typogr. 56 The Settlement of German town. Fenda and Frau Baurin, had determined to emigrate thither and had packed their goods. A keen desire came over him to sail in their company, having seen and ex- perienced sufficient of the frivolity of Europe to lead there a quiet and Christian life. He presented and sent his books to his brother, John Samuel, and after many letters ob- tained the consent of his father, together with two hundred rix dollars, and thereupon went to Kriegsheim, where he saw Peter Schumacher, Gerhard Hendricks and Arnold Kassel, and made ready for the long journey. On the 2d of April he left Frankfort and came to Cologne, where he was pleasantly received by David Van Enden, Daniel Mitz and Dotzen, the representatives there of the King of Denmark. Dotzen expressed a desire to go with him, but his wife would not consent. There she went from house to house in a carriage, but perhaps in America she would have to look after the cattle and milk the cows. On the nth of April he went down the Rhine to Urdingen and from there on foot to Crefeld, where he spoke with Thones Kunders and his wife, and with Dirck, Hermann, and Abraham Op den Graeff and many others, who six weeks later followed him. On the 16th of April he came to Rotterdam and stopped with his friend Mariette Vette- kuke, and saw there Benjamin Furly, Peter Hendricks, Jacob Telner and others. On the 4th of May he sailed from Rotterdam, and on the 8th reached London, ac- companied by Tobias L. Kohlhaus. He lodged with John Hodgkins, in Lombard Street. Together with a little party of emigrants, Jacob Schumacher, George Wertmuller, Isaac Dilbeck and his wife Marieke and two boys, Abraham and Jacob, Thomas Casper, Conrad Bacher (alias Rutter) and an English maid, Frances Simp- son, he on the 6th of June sailed from Gravesend, on the Francis Daniel Pastorius. 57 ship America, whose captain was Joseph Wasey, on the 7th reached Deal, on the 10th left England, and on the 1 6th of August arrived in the New World. Another pas- senger was the celebrated Thomas Lloyd, afterward Deputy Governor of Pennsylvania, with whom Pastorius established an intimate friendship. Since Lloyd did not understand German, and Pastorius was then unused to talking in English, they carried on their conversation in Latin. Upon arriving in Philadelphia he went at once to Penn, who received him with an affectionate friendship, invited him to dine, and once, after an absence of several days, came and made him promise to dine with him twice a week, and expressed much love for the Germans, which feeling he hoped would be reciprocated. Pastorius built a little house in Philadelphia, where many of the people were then living in caves, thirty feet long and fifteen wide, and made a window, for want of glass, of paper dipped in oil. Over the door he wrote: " Parva domus sed arnica Bonis procul este Prophani," at which Penn, when he read it, laughed aloud. We get an idea of the condition of the new Philadelphia when we learn that Pastorius in going from the river bank to the house of the baker Cor- nelius Bom, a few streets off, lost his way among the bushes. When Germantown was laid out he opened what is called the "Germantown Grund und Lager-Buch," containing the record of the conveyances of lands, and he wrote this prefatory invocation : Salve Posteritas Posteritas Germanopolitana et ex argumento insequentis paginal primitus observa Parentes ac Majores Tuos Alemaniam 58 The Settlement of Germantown* dulce Solum quod eos genuerat, alueratque diu Voluntario exilio deseruisse ; (oh! Patrios focos!) ut in Silvosa hac Pennsylvania deserta Solitudine minus soliciti residuum Aetatis Germane h. e. instar fratrum transigerat Porro etiam addiscas Quantae molis erat exant lato jam mari Atlantico in Septrionali istoc Americae tractu Germaniam condere gentem Tuque Series dilecta Nepotum ! ubi fuimus exemplar honesti Nostrum imitare exemplum. Si autem a semita tarn difficili aberravimus Quod poenitenter agnoscitur ignosce ; Et sic te faciant aliena pericula cautem. Vale Posteritas ! Vale Cermanitas ! yEternum Vale. Whittier has happily rendered it in English verse as follows : Hail to posterity ! Hail future men of Germanopolis ! Let the young generations yet to be Look kindly upon this. Think how your fathers left their native land, Dear German land, O ! sacred hearths and homes ! And where the wild beast roams In patience planned Francis Daniel Pastorius. 59 New forest homes beyond the mighty sea, There undisturbed and free To live as brothers of one family. What pains and cares befell, What trials and what fears, Remember, and wherein we have done well Follow our footsteps, men of coming years ; Where we have failed to do Aright or wisely live, Be warned by us, the better way pursue. And knowing we were human, even as you, Pity us and forgive. Farewell, Posterity ; Farewell, dear Germany ; Forevermore farewell ! We gain some idea of his personal appearance from a letter of Israel Pemberton, a boy of fourteen, upon whom he had used the birch, who wrote 13th of 6 mo. 1698 : " The first time I saw him I told my father that I thought he would prove an angry master. He asked me why so : I told him I thought so by his nose, for which he called me a prating boy." He describes himself as "of a melan- choly choleric complexion and therefore (Juxta Culpepper p. 194) gentle, given to sobriety, Solitary, Studious, doubt- ful, Shamefaced, timorous, pensive, constant and true in actions, of a slow wit, with obliviousness, &c. If any does him wrong, He can't remember 't long." From his father and other relations he received altogether twelve hundred and sixty-three Reichsthaler, of which he says, "Tot pereunt cum tempore Nummi." 60 The Settlement of Germantown. He was thoroughly familiar with and wrote fluently in the Greek, Latin, German, French, Dutch, English, Ital- ian and Spanish languages. Of his command of the Latin the following letter to his old teacher Tobias Schumberg gives evidence : DE MUNDI VANITATE. Vale mundi genebundi colorata Gloria Tua bona, tua dona sperno transitoria Quae externe, hodierne, splendent pulchra facie, Cras vanescunt et liquescunt sicut Sol in glacie. Quid sunt Reges? quorum leges terror sunt mortalibus, Multi locis atque focis latent infernalibus. Ubi Vani, crine cani Maximi Pontifices ? Quos honorant et adorant cardinales supplices, Quid periti ? Eruditi sunt Doctores Artium Quid sunt Harum, vel Illarum studiosi partium ? Ubi h'uces Belli duces? Capita militiae? Quos ascendit et defendit rabies saevitiae. Tot et tanti, quanti quanti, umbra sunt et vanitas, Omna Horum nam Decorum brevis est inanitas. Qui vixerunt, abierunt, restant sola nomina, Tamquam stata atque rata nostrae sortis omina. Fuit Cato, fuit Plato, Cyrus, Croesus, Socrates, Periander, Alexander, Xerxes et Hippocrates, Maximinus, Constantinus, Gyges, Anaxagoras, Epicurus, Palinurus, Daemonax, Pythagoras, Caesar fortis, causa mortis, tot altarum partium, Ciceronem et Nasonem nil juvabat Artium. Sed hos cunctos jam defunctos tempore praeterito, Non est e re, recensere. Hinc concludo merito : Qui nunc degunt, atque regunt orbem hujus seculi, Mox sequentur et labentur velut schema speculi. Et dum mersi universi sunt in mortis gremium, Vel infernum, vel aeternum sunt capturi praemium. Slavery. 61 Hincce Dei Jesu mei invoco clementiam, Ut is Sursum, cordis cursum ducat ad essentiam, Trinitatis, quae beatis summam dat laetitiam. The following letter is characteristic: " Dear Children, John, Samuel and Henry Pastorius : Though you are ( Germano sanguine nati) of high Dutch Parents, yet re- member that your father was Naturalized, and ye born in an English Colony, Consequently each of you Anglus Natus an Englishman by Birth. Therefore, it would be a shame for you if you should be ignorant of the English Tongue, the Tongue of your Countrymen ; but that you may learn the better I have left a Book for you both, and commend the same to your reiterated perusal. If you should not get much of the Latin, nevertheless read ye the English part oftentimes over and over and over. And I assure you that Semper aliquid haerebit. For the Drip- pings of the house-eaves in time make a hole in a hard stone. Non vi sed saepe cadendo, and it is very bad Cloath that by often dipping will take no Colour. Lectio lecta placet, decies repetita placebit Quod Natura negat vobis Industria praestet. — F. P. D." The institution of slavery, which he saw in existence around him, called forth his earnest opposition, and at a time when in Massachusetts they were selling Indians, and white people of other creeds, to be sent to Barbados, and when even the Quakers had not }^et given their testi- mony against the traffic in negroes, he wrote the famous protest of 1688. In German and English verse, not so well known, he said ; Allermassen ungebuhrlich 1st der Handel dieser Zeit, 62 The Settlement of Germantown. Dass ein Mensch so unnatiirlich . Andre driickt mit Dienstbarkeit. Ich mocht einen solchen Fragen Ob er wohl ein Sklav mocht sein, Ohne Zweifel wird er sagen : Ach, bewahr' mich Gott ; nein, nein ! And also in English : If in Christ's doctrine we abide, Then God is surely on our side, But if we Christ's precepts transgress, Negroes by slavery oppress And white ones grieve by usury, Two evils which to Heaven cry, We've neither God nor Christ His Son, But straightway travel hellwards on. He was fond of his garden and of flowers and took de- light in the raising of bees, saying in his punning way that " Honey is money," and apparently found some re- laxation in the pursuit of Walton. Sometimes the loneli- ness of the woods oppressed him, and with the disappoint- ing sense that those who were to have been his companions had failed him, came the longing to see once more the familiar objects along the Rhine and his old home, but to a certain extent the presence of Lloyd was a recompense. " 'Twas he and William Penn that caused me to stay In this then uncouth land and howling wilderness Wherein I saw that I but little should possess ; And if I would return home to my father's house Perhaps great riches and preferments would espouse." In Germantown he looked after the affairs of the Frank- fort Land Company until 1700, and not only did he never receive any compensation, but he finally, along with the School. 63 rest, lost his lands. He kept the records of the Court, compiled the laws and ordinances, was bailiff of the borough when organized, a justice of the peace and County Judge, and a member of the Assembly in 1687 an d 1691. As a means of gaining a livelihood he acted as a conveyancer and notary and wrote leases, mortgages, deeds, articles of agreement, wills, marriage certificates and other legal docu- ments and sometimes letters and translations. For a lease, bond or will he charged from two to three shillings ; for a deed on parchment from seven to nine shillings, and for a letter four pence. He wrote a plain flowing script and was very painstaking and careful about all of his work. Every- thing that he did, even the most prosy of labors, was en- livened with a certain quaint and learned humor. In open- ing an account with the Friends in his account book he solemnly credits them " in the first place with love." For the last twenty years of his life he also taught a school, and his Primer, of which but a single copy seems to be extant, was the first original school book printed in Pennsylvania. In a letter still preserved acknowledging a note from Phineas Pemberton excusing the lateness of his daughters he commends " the good disposition of the two little ones " and says : " The very shadow of the rod will do more with them than the spur with others." The instruction cost from four to six pence per week. Among those who sent children to him to be taught were Lenert Arets, Benjamin Armitage, W. Baumann, Joseph Coulson, James De la Plaine, Wilhelm Dewees, Cornelius Dewees, Jan Doeden, Jan De Wilderness, Paul Engle, Jacob Gottschalk, Hans Graeff, Wilhelm Hosters, Richard Huggin, Dirckjansen, Howell James, Conrad Jansen, T urgen Jacob s, Tunes Kunders, Aret Klincken, Paul Kastner, Paul Kuster, Peter Keyser, Aret Kuster, Henrich Kassel, Peter Keurlis, 64 The Setlletnent of Germantown. Anthony Klincken, Jan Lucken, Jan Lensen, Anton Loof , Matthias Milan, Benjamin Morgan, Hans Heinrich Mehls, Jan Neus, Hans Neus, Thomas Potts, Jonas Potts, Samuel Richardson, Cunrad Rutter, Claus Rittinghuysen, Hen- drick Sellen, Wilhelm Strepers, Walter Simons, Peter Schumacher, George Schumacher, Isaac Schumacher, Richard Townsend, Abraham Tunes, Cornelius Tisen, Herman Tunes, Arnold Van Vossen, Isaac Van Sintern, Paul Wulff, Christian Warner and Christopher Witt. After William Bradford, the printer, had quarreled with his Quaker friends and gone away to New York, in 1692, Pastorius thought seriously of starting a press and re- gretted his lack of knowledge of the art. His younger brother, Augustin Adam, had at that time in consideration the question of coming to Pennsylvania, and Pastorius wrote to him telling him before doing so to spend three months in a printing office. When Dr. Griffith Owen died he wrote the following epitaph : " What here of Griffith Owen lies Is only what of all men dies. I His soul and spirit live above With God in pure and perfect love." On the 1st of December, 1688, he wrote to his good friend, George Leonard Modeln, Rector of the School at Windsheim, upon the subject of the education of youth, and saying that each boy, according to his capacity, in addition to his instruction in letters, should be taught ligh; hand work, so that in case of need he could follow it in distant provinces and help himself in any part of the world without dissipating his patrimony, to the sorrow of his elders. " I myself would give one hundred rix dollars if the time I wasted upon learning the Sperling physic and metaphysics Would be a Printer. 65 Umftanbfee <&">#«? ©et 311 allede&t eQUratfflm PENSYLVA^ NIJE, Snfcetten €nt>*©ra«&ett AMERICA FRANCISCUM DANIELEM P^STORIUM, J. V, Lie. im&Srte&cn&DStcWttrt ^otfeeoanaefptfet ftttb tint* ge notable Se$elbenf)$eti I mtb 53crict)t^c6wtbett an OCfifal ; £erm SBdtttrn MELCHIOREM ADAMUM PASTO- RIUM, gvandfutt unD JLetp$t$/ 3ufmD«i ftp &n&rea$ Otto. 170&. 66 The Settlement of Germanto-wn. and other unnecessary sophistical argumentationes and ar- guitioneS) I had devoted to engineer work or to book printing, which would have been useful and valuable to me and to my fellow Christians, rather than to Physics, Metaphysics and Aristotelian Elenchi and Sylochismi, by which no savage or heathen can be brought to God, much less a piece of bread can be made." This, however, was the ordinary quarrel of a man with his life and occupation. In the woods as he was, he could not desist from the writing of books. Seven of them were printed at the time. i. His inaugural dissertation " De rasura documen- torum." Altdorff, 1676. 2. Zwey Stiicke aus Philadelphia, 1684. 3. A work in German dedicated to Tobias Schumberg upon four subjects of ecclesiastical history : The lives of the Saints ; The Statutes of the Pontiffs ; The decisions of the Councils of the Church ; and the Bishops and Patriarchs of Constantinople ; with the pseudo imprint Germanopolis, 1690. 4. A circumstantial geographical description of the lately founded province of Pennsylvania. Frankfort, 1700. 5. A new Primmer or Methodical Direction to attain the True Spelling, Reading and Writing of English. New York, 1698. 6. Ein Send Brieff Offenhertziger Liebsbezeugung an die sogenannte Pietisten in Hoch Teutschland. Amster- dam, 1697. 7. Henry Bernhard Koster, William Davis, Thomas Rutter and Thomas Bowyer, four Boasting Disputers of this world Rebuked and Answered according to their folly, which they themselves have manifested in a late pamphlet entitled Advice for all Professors and Writers. New York, 1697. Pastori us as an Author. 67 Francisci Danielis Pastorh Sommerhufano- Franci. .fturfce (Beogtap&ifc&e Sefcfccetbima ber lefctrtiabl* erfun&men Stmcrkanifcben £ant>fd)afFt PENSYLVANIA, (Dit't angefjcnctten einigctt tt6tabfen25egtf t>cnbettcn uni) S5crtd^t*©cbreiben an ^(Ten£rn. pattern/ PatriotenunD ante Steunbe Vovvtbe. 1 © if* bcnen STJeinicren inSftefamt jut 8 (Bniicte befanbt/ auf roa6*VPeife id?/ von meinen 2\in&t?sbdinen an /4uf bem tP.ge Mefet* 5eielid)£eic meirtert lebene£auff gegen Me tt'^^^^tc^f eitjU/ein* jeitdnet un&in aiitm meinemitbun babin§H tvad)cet babe/ ttne id? Sen alletn tjuteh VPillert ©(Detes ertcrtrten / feine bobe 21 Umad>c fui*<&? :tn 1 uno feine unevtri"unblid>e(0uce liebcn lei?* ncnmbcbte. ilnb obwobkn lib nebfl anbettt jemeinen YOtffenfd?affcen bet freyen Mtttfe/ $a& Studium Juris feliciter abfolvnret / 5ie JCa* iidntfcfvuno Jransofifcbe Bpracfccn ex funda- ment o begriffen / and) ben fo qemmrt ten girop fen Tour Ourd) bie SLanbfcbaffrtn getban t fr babe icb jeboct? an aikn(£>itenunbe ©cr funlftfgbm no$ fewer ftawnif prserTiittiret> FRANCISCUM DANIELEM PASTORIUN. J. IK L. #110 da* <8nmb angclegttn /, un& nun mtt gutcm Saccefs aufge^enben ®at)t: GERMANOPOLI Anno Qhrtfi M. DC, X& jo The Settlement of Germantown. efSfreiftung inNfeim/ ©4mfc ©eto »ielfdlttgen Un0$&$aMt imi> nxiftrbaffttgen Ucfad>en tftrerfo gcof* fen Dccadenj unD Sebacmung^ tt>U^ t>tgen3«ftan&e£/ 2iU9 Stlteni fltaubftfitbtgm Documents tm& 58riefflid)en UtfunDen ( bet t$o (ebenben liebm ©urg 3>eto tRacbf ommen / ju ante* $?tt# ti$) alfo jufammen aetragert / unD in Den 2)rutf segeben Melchiorem Adamum Paftorium > ftltcm 95ut8emci|lecn tmt> DbefcOftcfc* tern m befagtet ©taDt* ©ebfltcft $u SMtrnberg bcoS^iftian ©tgmun&Sjobcrg* 3m3ate€briftii6s»a» Pastor ins as an Author 7* ©ft Oftmfyvmw&ttetemm m toe feamarottt Pietiiten mSotf* ?cutf$ttn& 3u agBesc&sxmr; @efcurft »or 3fl«fc Cto S9u#WnMcr/ 1^9 7- 72 The Settlement of Germantoxvn. HtTiry Bemhird KjjIeT^ William Dmtis 9 Thorn 4$ Ritttcr&i Thomas 8otyer f FOUR Boafling Difputers Of this World briefly REBUKED, And Anfwered according ro their Folly, which they i hem (elves have manifelfed in a late Pamphlet, entinled, advice for afl Proz fe/fors and Writers. *? IvMtti Damd Paflorwj* ••w^mmmnwimMnKmm'UAmmvtmu Printed And Sold by WiAism Bradford M ihe Bible in New<,Tork 9 i 0*97, Past or his Manuscripts. 73 In addition to these he left forty-three works in manu- script, two of which, supposed to have been lost, are now printed in this volume. Many, no doubt, will never be re- covered, but we have a catalogue of their titles. 1. Alvearium or Bee Hive, a large encyclopaedia of such matters as he thought necessary for the information of his children. 2. Academische Spar Stunden. 3. Mis- cellanica Theologica et Moralia. 4. Formulae Solennes, or several forms of such writings as are vulgarly in use. 5. Confusanea Geometria, oder einfaltiger Unterricht vom Landmessen. 6. A breviary of Arithmetic. 7. Lingua Anglicana or some Miscellaneous Remarks concerning the English Language. 8. Lingua Latina or Grammatical Rudiments. 9. Emblematical Recreations. to. Semel insanivimus omnes oder Poetische Einfalle. 11. A col- lection of some English Manuscripts. 12. A collection of English Hymns alphabetically digested. 13. The Young Country Clerk. 14. Pennsylvanische Gesetze and Ger- mantown Statutes. 15. Deliciae hortenses et voluptates apianae. 16. Itinerarium oder Reisebeschreibung. 17. Liber Epitaphiorum. 18. Phraseologia Teutonica. Krafft und Safft der Teutschen Helden-Sprach. 19. Miscellanea Prima oder Academischer Spar Stunden Vorlaufer. 20. Medicus Dilectus oder Artzney Biichlein. 21. Oeconomia oder Haushaltungs reguln. 22. Theologica Anglicana, in grunem Pergament eingebunden. 23. Melligo Sententia Latine. 24. Calendarium Calendariorum or a perpetual Almanack. 25. Onomastical Considerations. 26. Vade- mecum, or the Christian Scholars pocket book. 27. Nee tutus piscis ab Anglo ; or a few observations concerning angling with several tracts on husbandry. 28. Mecum liber ibis etc or Exemplified Rules of Arithmetic and Rhythmical and Proverbial Copies. 29. The Good Order 74 The Settlement of Germantown. and Discipline of the Church of Christ. 30. The Monthly Monitor, or my first born son of Husbanderia. 31. Bernh. P.-Catechism, Englished by me. 32. Aviarium oder Bienenbiichlein. 33. Wm. Penn's Fruchte der Einsamkeit von mir verteutscht. 34. English Rhymes. 35. Alvear- ialia. 36. Private Annotations. 37. A Fascicle of Sev- eral Manuscripts. 38. Additamenta ad Fennes Gram- maticam Gallicam. 39. Additamenta ad Caffae Gram. Italicam. 40. Additamenta to the Writing Scholar's Com- panion. 41. Latinae primordia Linguae. 42. Law terms added to the Compleat Justice. 43. Anhang zu Tim Roll's Gartenbiichlein . In 1713, while confined to bed with a serious illness, he wrote a lively description of his difficulties with Sprogell and Falkner over the lands of the Frankfort Land Com- pany, which he evidently intended to print, and which first appeared, after the lapse of two hundred years, in my Penn- sylvania Colonial Cases. It is here reproduced as a part of the history of Germantown and as an illustration of his style in English composition. EXEMPLUM SINE EXEMPLO; Or (to borrow the Discription of one of John Wilson's Plays) The Cheats and the Projectors. I, Francis Daniel Pastorius, having formerly (towit these 28 years past) by Doctor Schutz & other honest men in high Germany, (Purchasers of 25000 acres of land in this Province of Pennsylvania, and known by the name of the Francfort Company) been made & Constituted their At- torney, and still being concerned as Copartner with them, to clear my Conscience (as touching the administration of their sd estate) before all People to whom the reading THE SETTLEHEMT OF GERHA/NTOWM. SEAL OF FASTOR1US. ENLHRGED. FROM A CONTEMPORARY DEED IN THE COLLECTION OF THE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF FEN NSYLVRNI A. The Cheats and the Projectors. 75 hereof may come, as I always endeavoured to keep the same void of offence towards the all seeing Eyes of God, am, if it were, constrained to publish their short relation for as much as the aforesd Francfort Company is at present ejected out of their 25000 acres of land, summo jure, i, e, summa Injuria, by extreme right, extreme wrong. Now Intending Brevity, I shall let my Reader know that the sd Company being all persons of approved Integrity & learn- ing became, at least some of them, personally acquainted with our Worthy Proprietary & Governr. William Penn, and purchased of him at a full rate the abovementioned 25000 acres, & in the very infancy of this Province dis- bursed large sums of money for the transporting of Ser- vants Tenants and others ; and that I, according to the best of my poor ability, (as many of the primitive Inhabitants & settlers yet surviving Swedes Dutch and English may testify) administered their affairs 17 years and a half. But conscious of my weakness, have often requested them to disburden me of this Load of theirs I took on my Shoulders by their frequent assurance to be behind my heels into this Countrey as soon as the Ice was broken. Whereupon the heirs of the sd first purchasers did appoint in my room Daniel Falkner, John Kelpius, & John Jawert, N B to act JOINTLY and not SEVERALLY. However when the sd John Kelpius had a forecast in what channel things would run he with all speed in a certain Instrument (of George Lowther's device who was the first Lawyer that unhappily got an hand into the Companies business) de- clared his Unwillingness to be any further concerned therein, and therefore termed Civiliter Mortuus. Then Daniel Falkner & John Jawert acted in the dual number as the sd Companies Attornies for some few years. For the sd Jawert being married and settled in Marie- land, Falkner turned into such a spendthrift and Ever- drunk- Ever-dry that he made Bonefires of the Companies flax in open street at Germantown, giving a bit of silver money to one Lad for lighting his Tobacco-pipe, and a piece of eight to another for showing him a house in Phila- delphia, which in his sober fits he knew as well as his own. 76 The Settlement of Germantown. Hereupon his Joint- Attorney John Jawert affixed an adver- tisement at the Meeting house of Germantown aforesd, dated the 9th of November 1705, wherein he forewarned all persons who had any Rent or other Debt to pay unto the sd Company to forbear the paying thereof &c. And all was asleep, as Dormice do in winter, till about two years agoe, one John Henry Sprogel arrived in this Prov- ince, who being he, that by the Collusion and treachery of the sd Daniel Falkner, by the wicked assistance of the Pro- jectors to be hereafter to be spoken of, has through I know not what Fiction of the Law Ejected the sd Company out of their real estate of 25000 acres, I think it not amiss to give some little account of him. His parents I hear are of a good report and to be pittied for such a Scandal to their Family. This Degenerate and Prodigal Child came for the first time into this Province in anno 1700, and quickly owing more than he was worth, went over to his native land in order to procure some cash of his Father whom he said to be a rich Bishop on that side. In his return he was taken by the French & carried to Dunkerk, whence he escaped with an empty Brigantine into Holland, and by the (now repented of) Recommendation of Benjamin Furly & his Bookkeeper, H. L., found so much Credit with John Van der Gaegh, Merchant at Rotterdam & others as to bee Intrusted with a deal of goods. After he departed out of harms way in that country, and could not be found when search'd for, in England, he came at last to Philada and there took his oath (as I am credibly in- formed) that all the said goods were his own directly or indirectly. Some of the Germantown people then visiting this their great Countryman and inquiring for letters were looked upon as Slaves, he being the only Anglified in all the Province of Pennsilvania. Howbeit none of us all (I beleeve) will ever have such a base and disloyal heart towards our Soveraign Lady the Queen of Great Britain as to get his Naturalization by the like disingenuous knack as he did, viz. : — to borrow a key & wear another man's coat as though it were his own &c. But to return to the Francfort Companies Concern, he The Cheats and the Projectors. 77 the aforesd John Henry Sprogel having along with him a Letter of Attorney from the sd Benjamin Furly (after- wards though post festum revoked ) sold 1000 acres of land, part of the sd Furly's purchase in this Province, unto David Lloyd at a reasonable price so as to have his trea- sonable advice in Law for the most unjust Entry upon the Companies land. For he the sd Sprogel, finding no means to satisfy his Old and Just Debts, was forced to find a new and untrodden way of Clearing his Scores, and to play the Gentleman sprung out of a Grocer's Shop. Therefore among a Swarm of tedious lies (wherewith I dare not trouble the Reader) he also spread this, that he stroke a bargain for the Companies land with Doctor Gerhard van Mastricht, one of Copartners, of whom I but newly re- ceived an extreme kind Letter to the clean Contrary thereof. Moreover the sd Sprogel to pacify the above- mentioned John Jawert, who likewise had a share in the sd Company, proffered unto him 700 Pounds Pennsilvania Silver money for the land, and 100 Pounds besides as a Gratuity to himself &c. But he the sd Jawert being too honest for an Imposture and Bribe of this black stamp, Sprogel was driven to that Extremity (hap what may and let Frost & Fraud have hereafter as foul ends as they will) that he must now obtain the 25000 Acres & Arrears of Quitrents due to the Francfort Company solely & alone of Daniel Falkner, who plunged in needlessly contracted debts over head & ears, could expect no gladder tidings (as he said himself ) than the same Proffer made unto him. Here David Lloyd (whom to name again I am almost ashamed) comes in very gingerly to play his Roll FIC- TIONEM JURIS AD REIPSA DETRUDENDOS VEROS POSSESSORES, the which nevertheless it seems he was not bold-faced enough to do in his proper Clothes, but one Tho : Macknamara a Lawyer, if it were, started up for the purpose out of Marieland, (for a couple of Peri- wigs which he himself told me was all the Fee he had of this his brave Client for blushing in this Case) must be Nominally inserted in the Ejectment, lending like once the Cat her Paws to a more Crafty Creature for the drawing 78 The Settlement of Germantown. of the rosted Chestnuts from off the glowing coals. If any demand how this D — LI 63 and Macknamara could possibly in so horrible a manner Circumvent the County Court, I suppose the fittest Answer I can Give to this Question is what Judge Grouden declared before our honourable Lieu- tenant Governor sitting in Council, viz : that at the tail of the Court Daniel Falkner and John Henry Sprogel did ap- pear and the aforenamed d — 11 and M. laid the matter before the Court, and none there to object anything &c (For this cheating trick was managed so Clandestinely that I and John Jawert were altogether ignorant thereof and when Tho : Clark the Queen's Attorney then present in Court did but rise, the others suspecting he might say somewhat in Obstruction of their hainous design, was gently pull'd down by the Sleeve and promised 40 shillings to be quiet, when he had nothing to offer) Thus they Surprised the Court and ob-et-subreptitie compassed the ejectment. Three days after the breaking up of the afresd Court I heard of this unhandsom Juggle and gave Intelli- gence thereof to John Jawert, who forthwith came up and putt in his Humble Bequest to our well respected Lieuten- ant Govrnr and his honble Council, we had the sd Tho : Clark assigned to pleade our Cause and so Jawert paid him a Fee of ten Pounds, but to this day the sd Sprogel still stirs his stumps in the Companies lands & Rents with- out the least controlment. Since all this there arrived divers letters from beyond the Sea, deciphering pretty fully abundance of the detestable gulleries whereby the sd Sprogel ensnared & trepan'd the Simplicity of upright & Plaindealing people in Holland, admonishing him not to persist in his Evildoings but to Confess and make repara- tion to the defrauded, if not fourfold as penitent Zaccheus did, yet so far as his ill gotten griff-graff gains would reach &c &c. And further there came also fresh Letters of Attorney from all the Partners of the Francfort Com- pany, Living in Germany, Impowering some very able Men in Philada to redress their so horribly distressed Es- 63 To ensure its not being overlooked, I call attention to this pun upon the names of David Lloyd and the Devil. Death of Pastorius. 79 tate in this Province by one worse than the worst Land- Pirate in the world could have done, the which I hope they will undertake and heartily wish, that the Lord (who is called a Father to the Fatherless and a Judge of the Widows, whereof there are at this instant several in the abovesd Company) may prosper their just Proceedings, and all, who reverence Righteousness and Equity counte- nance them therein, and not be partakers of the Spoil, nor of the Curse entailed thereon with the aforesd John Henry Sprogel, for whom notwithstanding the foreign discovery of his unheard of Villanies I retain that sincere Love as to pray God Almighty to Convict & Convert him of & from his Perverseness, that he may foresake his diabolical lies, pride, bragging and boasting, and not longer continue the Vassal of Satan and heir of Hell, but become a child of Heaven and a follower of Christ, our ever-blessed Saviour, who as he is truth itself so likewise meek and lowly in heart, leading out of all cozening Practices into the way of holiness and eternal Felicity. On the 25th of November, 1688, Pastorius married in Germantown Anna Klostermann, daughter of Dr. Hend- rich Klostermann, of the Duchy of Cleves, and they had two sons, Johann Samuel, born March 30, 1690, and Hein- rich, born April 1, 1692. He died February 27, 17 19. There is no stone to mark his grave and no man knows where his bones lie. But Howell Powell, a Welshman, on the 21st of the 3d month, 1720, gave forth these enthusi- astic verses to commemorate his merits : What Francis Daniel Pastorius Hath tane his flight from hence to Olympus Lost to his Posterity, ye Germantown Specially Loss (tho' great gains to him) it was to many, The Hermes, Glory, Crown and Linguists gone Who oft interpreted Teutonick Tongue, The Scribe and Tutor, German's Polar Guide, 80 The Settlement of Germantozun* An Antiquarian that was far from pride Religious, Xealous Amanuensis ; An Universal Man in Arts Sciences, Who lov'd his Friends : the Britains ; yea all Nations Zealous for the Truth, full of Compations, Ah ! may Germanopolis be agen supplied Of that great Loss ; their Honour once, their Guide A wise Achilles as he was be sent Lowly, Lovely, Learn'd, Lively, Still Content, Now free from Cares, Dire Troubles that attend This brittle Case, the Heavenly Quire, befriend Him still ; Joyes in the Glorious Lamb, alone Seeth the Beatifick vision You his Family offspring take Example By Francis, Just Sincere & Truly Humble Tho you condole the Loss of 's Company He got a better ; be Content thereby Tho many lost a Friend ; He got ; yet they Rejoyce that he hath Nobler still for ay. Tho dead to his Corporal Form, that Sleep, He Live In Immortality needs no Reprieve. Vade Diis Superis scandere Culmen Olymp Francisce ae que vale, tu cape, carpe viam, Opto simul quaeris vestigia recta sequi Te pedibus verbis, te simul ; esse bonos. And a greater than Howell, William Penn, wrote in 1698-99 this merited encomium : " Irenarcha, hoc anno est aut nuperrime fuit, alias vir sobrius probus prudens et pius spectatae inter omnes inculpataeque famae." CHAPTER IV. Letters Home. Letter from Francis Daniel Pastorius, March 7, 1684. 64 (\4~N order to fulfil my due obligations, as well as my promise, on setting out, I shall state somewhat circum- stantially, how and what I have found and observed in this land, and, while not ignorant that through varying reports of these much is brought to light, I state at the beginning that with impartial pen, and without purpose to deceive, I will faithfully relate the dis- comforts of the journey and the poverty of this province, as well as the riches of the same, which have been almost too Arms of William Penn. 64 1 am indebted for the above letter to the Rev. Wm. J. Hinke, who quite recently discovered it in one of the Continental libraries. Extracts from it appear in the Geographische Beschreibung and are elsewhere used in this volume, but it is so filled with hitherto unknown and graphic de- tails that it is here translated in its entirety. 81 82 The Settlement of Germantown. highly praised by others. Then I ask nothing more in my little corner of the earth than to walk in the footsteps of Him who is the Way, and to follow His wholesome teach- ing, because He is the Truth, in order that I may forever be joined to Him in life eternal. (I) I will therefore begin with the sea voyage which is dangerous indeed on account of possible shipwreck to be feared, as well as unpleasant on account of the coarse and hard ship fare, so that from my own personal experience I can much better understand what David says in the 107th Psalm that on ship board one can search out and learn of not only the wonderful works of the Lord but also the spirit of storm. Concerning my journey hither, on the tenth of June, I sailed from Deal, with four men servants, two maids, two children and one young lad. 65 We had on the whole way mostly unfavorable wind, not twelve con- secutive hours of favorable wind, much storm, and tempest. Also the foremast broke into two pieces, so that we reached here in not less than ten weeks ; but sat ctto, si sat bene. — considering that it seldom happens that any arrive much more promptly. The people from Crefeld, who reached here October 6th, were just ten weeks on the sea, and the ship that started from Deal with ours, was fourteen days longer on the way and some of the people died. Certain people from Crefeld also between Rotterdam and Eng- land lost a grown daughter, whose loss however was re- placed by the birth of two children. Upon our ship no one died and no one was born. Almost all of the passen- 65 It will be observed that by omitting the English maid who had left him and adding the others on this list to the thirty-three persons from Crefeld, we get the forty-two residents of Germantown mentioned later in this letter. Dilbeck was a member of the German Reformed church and a weaver. His wife was Mary Blomerse. See the valuable papers of Henry S. Dotterer in his Historical Notes Upon the Reformed Church. Fare 011 the Ship. 83 gers were seasick for several days, but I, when not more than four hours out was upset by other accidents, for the two carved lions over our ship's clock struck me right on the back, and on July 9th, during a storm at night, I fell so violently upon the left side that for some days I was obliged to keep my bed. These two accidents especially recall to me the first fall, which was passed down to all posterity, by our early progenitors in Paradise ; also many of those which I have experienced in this sad valley of my exile per varios casus, etc., but praised be the fatherly hand of divine mercy which so often upholds and restrains us, so that we do not quite fall into the abyss of evil. Gorg Wertmuller also fell heavily. Thomas Gasper was badly hurt. The English maid had the erysipelas and Isaac Dilbeck, who otherwise, according to external ap- pearances, was the strongest, lay below longer than any- one else. I had also a little ship-hospital, as I alone of the Germans had taken my berth among the English. How a companion aboard was careless, and how our ship was made to tremble by the repeated attacks of a whale, I re- lated in detail last time. The fare on board was very bad. We lived medice ac modice. Every ten persons received each week three pounds of butter ; daily four cans of beer, and two cans of water ; at noon every day in the week, meat, and fish three days at noon, which we had to dress with our own butter ; and every day we had to keep enough from our dinner to make our supper upon. The worst of all was that our meat and fish were both so salty and so strong smelling, that we could scarcely half enjoy them. And if I had not prepared myself at the advice of good friends in England, with various kinds of refreshment, it might very likely have gone badly with me. Therefore it is well to suggest to those who wish to come here in the future that 84 The Settlement of Germantown, they either, when there are many of them, provide their own fare, or else make definite arrangements with the cap- tain, in regard to both quantity arid quality, how much and what kind they shall daily receive ; and, in order to bind him to this the more closely, one should leave unpaid some little from the cost of his passage, also when possible should have himself bound over to such a ship which sails to this town of Philadelphia, since those who are left lying in Upland, undergo many trials. My company on board consisted of many kinds of people. There was one D. Mediconae with his wife and eight chil- dren, a French captain, a pastry-cook, 66 an apothecary, a glassblower, mason, smith, cartwright, joiner, cooper, hat- ter, shoemaker, tailor, gardener, peasants, seamstresses, etc., in all about eighty people in the ship's company. These differ not only in their ages (our oldest woman was sixty years old, the youngest child only twelve weeks) and in their occupations just mentioned, but they were also of such different religions and stations that I might not un- suitably compare the ship which brought them hither, with the Ark of Noah, in which were found not more un- clean beasts than clean ^reasonable). In my company I have fallen in with the Romish Church, with the Lutheran, with the Calvinistic, with the Anabaptist and with the English, and only one Quaker. On the nth of Aug. we for the first time took a sound- ing and found that we were close upon the great sand bank, and accordingly, in order to sail around it, we must go back for over one hundred miles out of our course. On the 16th of the same month (August, 1683) with much joy we came into sight of America, and on the 18th in the morning entered Delaware Bay, which is thirty 65 Cornelius Bom. ( ?) William Pain. 85 English miles long and fifteen wide, while of such un- equal depth that while our ship drew thirteen feet of water, we several times ran aground in the sand. On the 20th we passed New Castle and Upland and Dimicum, and arrived in the dusk of evening, praised be God, happily in Philadelphia. There, on the following day I gave over to W. Penn the writings which I had with me, and was received by him with affectionate friendliness ; of which very worthy gentleman and praiseworthy ruler, I should speak suitably. (II) My pen (although it is from an eagle, which a so called savage recently brought into my house) is much too weak to express the lofty merits of this Christian, for such he is indeed. He invited me very often to his table, also to walk and ride in his always elevating society ; and when I was last away from here for eight days, to bring victuals from New Castle, and he had not seen me for that length of time, he came himself to my little house, and requested that I should still come two or three times to his home, as his guest. He was very fond of the Germans and once said openly in my presence to his councillors and attendants : The Germans I am very fond of and wish that you should love them also ; although I never at any other time heard a similar command from him ; but these pleased me the more because they entirely conform to the command of God (vid. I John 31. 23). I can now say no more than that Will. Penn is a man who honors God, and is by Him honored in return, who loves good, and is by all good men rightly loved, etc. I do not doubt that others will yet come here and learn by experience that my pen has not written enough in this direction. (III) About the condition of the land I must in the future after one or more years acquaintance, state some- 86 The Settlement of Germantown. thing more definite. The Swedes and Dutch who have cul- tivated the same for twenty-five years and more, are in this instance, as in most others, of two opinions, laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. It is certain that the ground soil lacks nothing in fertility, and will here, as well as in Europe, re- ward the labor of our hands, if we work upon and manure it, which two things it most needs. The above-mentioned old inhabitants are poor economists, have neither barns nor stalls, let their grain lie unthreshed under the open sky for several years, and let their cattle, horses, cows, swine, etc., run summer and winter through the thickets, though they derive little benefit therefrom. Surely the penance which God inflicted upon Adam that he should eat his bread in the sweat of his brow, extends also to his descendants in this land, and they who wish to spare their hands may re- main where they are. Hie opus, hie labor est and there is no money without the disposition to work. (Swiss pro- vincialism of to-day for " arbeiten " says " wercken ") for it slips through the fingers, and I may say with Solomon ; It has wings. During the past year very many people both from England and Ireland, as well as from Barbados and other American islands have come here, and this province did not produce sufficient means of subsistence for such an influx, wherefore all food became rather dear, and almost all the money went for the same out of the land. Nevertheless we hope in time to have a greater abundance of both, for W. Penn will coin money, and agriculture will be better established, etc. Farmers and laborers are most needed here, and I wish I had a dozen strong Tyrolese here to cut down the massive oak trees ; for wherever one turns it may be said : Itur in antiquam sylvam. There is everywhere only forest, and little open space to be found, in which, as in other respects, my previously cherished Products of the Soil. 87 hope was vain, for in truth, in these wild orchards there are no apples at all nor pears. And through this very cold winter no game is to be found. The wild grapes are quite small, and better to eat than to make wine from. The walnuts have exceedingly thick shells, and small kernels, so that they are scarcely worth the trouble of opening them ; but the chestnuts and hazelnuts are somewhat better. Also the peaches, apples and pears are very good, and are not to be complained of, except that there are not as many of them as some desire, etc. On the other hand there are more rattle snakes (whose sting is deadly) in the land, than we like, etc. I must yet add this little tanquam testis oculatus, that on the 16th of October beautiful violets were found in the woods ; Item. After I came to the town of Germantown on the 24th of October, and on the 25th of the same month, when I was coming back here with seven others, we came upon, on the way, a wild vine running over a tree, upon which hung about four hundred clusters of grapes, wherefore we thereupon cut down the tree, all eight of us had enough, and each one carried a hatful home. Item. When I was dining with W. Penn on the 25th of Aug., after the meal was finished, there was brought in a single root of barley, which had grown here in a garden, and had on it fifty stalks. But all. grain does not bear in that pro- portion, it is as the proverb says : One swallow does not make a summer. However I do not doubt that in the future there will be more examples of such fertility, when we earnestly put these to the plow. I regret the vines, which I brought with me because, while we were still in Delaware Bay, they were soaked in sea water, and all but two were spoiled. The oft mentioned W. Penn has planted a vineyard of French vines, whose growth it is a pleasure to look upon, and which brought to my recol- lection, when I saw them, the one of Cap. Johannis. 88 The Settlement of Germantozvn. (IV) Philadelphia daily increases in the number of its houses, and in population ; now there is being built also a house of correction in order that those who do not wish to live as Philadelphians should, may be disciplined, for there are some here, to whom applied what our dear friend said in his letters, namely that we have more trouble with bad Christians here than with the Indians. Further, here and there towns are being built. Beside our own one by name Franckfurt, about half an hour from here, is beginning to be started, where also a mill and glass factory are built. Not far from there, namely, two hours from here, lies our Germantown, where already forty-two people live in twelve homes, who are for the most part linen weavers, and not much given to agriculture. These honest people spent all their means on their journey, so that where provision was not made for them by W. Penn, they were obliged to serve others. They have by repeated wanderings back and forth made quite a good road all the way to the said Ger- mantown. And I can say no more for this than that it lies upon black rich earth, and is girt half way round with pleasant springs, as with a natural wall. The main street is sixty feet broad, and the cross street forty, and each family has an estate of three acres, etc. (V) In regard to the inhabitants, I can do no better than divide them into the natural and the cultivated. For, if I called the former savages, and the latter Christians, I would be unjust to many of both races. Of the latter, I have already explained that the sailing ship was not to be compared to any thing but Noah's Ark. The Lutheran preacher who wants to show the Swedes the way to heaven like a statue of Mercury, is, in a word, a drunkard. Simi- larly there are false coiners, and other vicious persons here, whom however the breath of God's wrath will haply Indians. 89 scatter like chaff, at his good time. Of pious God-fearing people there is also, no lack, and I can assert in all truth that nowhere in Europe have I seen, as in our Philadel- phia, the notice : Such and such a thing has been found, the loser may apply ; often also the opposite : Such and such a thing has been lost, whoever returns it shall receive a reward ; etc. Concerning these first cultivated foreigners I will say no more now than that among them are found some Germans who have already been in this country twenty years and so have become, as it were, naturalized, namely people from Schleswig, Brandenburg, Holstein, Switzer- land, etc, also, one from Nuremberg, Jan Jacquet by name, but will briefly give some in- formation concerning these per errorem called savages. The first which came to my notice were the two who at Upland came up to our ship in a canoe. I presented them with a drink of brandy, which they wished to pay for with half a kopfstuck, and when I refused this money, they took my hand and said, thanks, brother. They are Arm8 of the jacquet family of strong of limb, dark in body, Nuremberg. and they dye their faces red, blue, etc in many ways. They go in summer quite naked, except for a cloth worn about the loins, and now in winter they hang duffels over themselves. They have coal black hair, but the Swedish children born here have snow white hair, etc. I was once dining with W. Penn when one of their kings was sitting with us at table, when W. Penn said to him (for he could 90 The Settlement of Germantown. speak their language pretty readily) that I was a German, etc. He came on the 3rd of October, as also on the 12th of December there came another king and queen to my house. In like manner many of the common people come over to me very often to whom I almost always show my regard by a piece of bread and drink of beer, by which an affection is in turn aroused in them, and they everywhere call me German and Carissimo (that is Brother). N. B. Their speech is manly and partakes a little of the gravity of the Italian, as I had thought, etc. Concerning their nature and character, one must divide them, so to speak, into those who have for some time been in communication with the socalled Christians, and those who have just begun to creep out of their holes. Now the former are crafty and deceitful, for which they have to thank 'the above-mentioned mouth-Christians, semper enim aliquid haeret. Such a one recently offered me his belt as a pledge and assurance that he would bring me a turkey, but he brought me instead an eagle and tried to persuade me that it was a turkey, etc. When I assured him how- ever that I had seen more eagles, he motioned to a Swede who was standing by, that he had done it to deceive, with the idea that we had just come to the country, and I would probably be not well acquainted with such birds. Another one tried the brandy in my flask thus : he stuck his finger in, and then stuck it into the fire, to see if there was water mixed with it, etc etc. The latter, on the other hand are of an honest nature, harm no one, and we have nothing at all to fear from them. One thing recently sank deep into my heart when I thought of the earnest warning of our Saviour that we His disciples should take no thought for the morrow, because thus the heathen do. Alas, thought I to myself, how everything is reversed ! If we Christians Health of Settlers. 91 had not provided for a month or more, how discouraged we would be ! While these heathen cast their care on God with such wonderful trustfulness. Just then I was watch- ing four of them eating together, the earth was at once their table and bench, pumpkins cooked in pure water, without butter or seasoning, their only dish, their spoons were mussel-shells, from which they supped the warm water, and their plates were oak leaves, which they did not have to wash after the meal, nor to take care of in case they needed them again. Ah, worthy friend, let us learn from these people the blessedness of fearing nothing, that they may not put us to shame one day before the judgment stool of Jesus Christ, etc etc. Of the persons who came here with me already half a dozen have died, but I and mine have throughout the whole time been in healthy condition, with good appetites, except that Isaac Dilbeck for eight days has been somewhat poorly, and Jacob Schumacher on the 1st of October cut his foot badly with an axe and could not work for a week, etc. Of the people from Crefeld, no one has died except the aged mother of Herman op de Graef, who having had enough of these earthly vanities, soon after her arrival here went to enjoy the heavenly bliss. Abraham Tunes' (our tenant's) wife was lying very ill in my little house for more than two months, was for a long while unconscious, but improved gradually from day to day. Now concerning the land bought : This is divided into three kinds, namely fifteen thousand acres together in one piece, along a navigable water. In the second place, three hundred acres in the City Liberties which strip of land is between the Delaware and Scollkill. Thirdly, three lots in the city to build houses upon. When, after my arrival, I went to W. Penn to make out warrants for the said three 92 The Settlement of Germantown. kinds, and to take them into possession, his first answer was concerning this ; i. The three lots in the town and the three hundred acres in the Liberties could not come to them because they were bought after he W. Penn had already started from Eng- land, and the books at London were closed, etc., but after I had represented to him that they were the forerunners of all Germans, and therefore to have more consideration etc, he let me measure off at the edge of the town three adjacent lots, from his younger son's portion. etc. 12 ii, 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 i The double line represents the Delaware River, on which the town lies, the numbers, the following houses, and farm houses: i. Schwed Schwan. 2. The Lutheran Church. 3. The Pastor's house. 4. An English man. 5. Schwed Anders. 6. Will Penns youngest son. 7. The 8. Philip Fort. 9. The Society and their Trading house. 10. The Inn of the blue Anchor. 11. James Claypoole. 12 etc. are other houses whose naming is here unnecessary. They lie thus along the Delaware, for it is a wide street, upon which follows our first lot, one hundred feet wide and four hundred long, at the end of which comes a street, then our second lot, also of the same width and length. Further another street and then our third lot. Thus there can be built upon each one two houses in front, and two behind, directly alongside of each other, in all twelve houses upon the three lots, with their courts, properly, all of which front upon the street etc. But we must necessarily build, within two years, in order that such lots be not lost, three houses, that is one on each lot. I have already upon the first, together Lands. 93 with our servant put up a little house one-half under the earth and half above, which is indeed only thirty feet long, and fifteen broad, but when the people from Crefeld were lodg- ing with me, it could accommodate twenty persons. Upon the window made of oiled paper, over the door I wrote, Parva Domus sed arnica bonis procul este profani ! — , which W. Penn read not long ago and was pleased with. Be- sides this I dug a cellar seven feet deep, twelve wide, and twenty long, on the Delaware stream, and am now busy building a stable. All three lots are cleared of the trees, which I have been cutting down nightly for some nights past, and I am going to sow them with Indian corn. N. B. It is especially difficult and costly to clear all the land, but we cannot do without it on account of the horses, cattle, and pigs which run loose. Also one cannot the first year in such a new land raise rye, only Indian (or as you call it Turkish) corn, which neither tastes as good nor satisfies. (2) Concerning the three hundred acres in the city Lib- erties, I have given W. Penn much pressure and especially urged that B. Furly had promised them in sale to us, etc. But for a long while he would not agree to it because none had been set aside for city Liberties when he was in Eng- land, except to purchasers of five thousand acres among whom the Germans were not included. At last only a few days ago, when I again delivered a memorial to him, he gave me the friendly answer that he from special favor, would have me receive those three hundred acres, but that he would have nothing more sold to any one, whosoever he might be, again, after the closing of the books. So I intend as soon as possible to start Indian corn here on these three hundred acres (which are not half an hour's distance from this town) in order the better to keep cows and pigs, and to raise more produce, and thus to help those who come after me. 94 The Settlement of Germantown. (3) In regard to the fifteen thousand acres, two great difficulties present themselves, namely that W. Penn does not want to give them all in one tract, so that so great an extent of land will not be desert and vacant ; also he does not want it along the Delaware River, where everything is already taken up by others. However, after I had many times by word of mouth as well as by writing represented that it would be very prejudicial for us and our German descendants, to be put under the English and had shown him the communications of B. Furly and his letters to W. Penn, in which he had promised other things to our nation, etc, he at last granted in a warrant that we should have our land altogether, in case we would, within a year's time, place thirty families upon the fifteen thousand acres, namely three townships, each of ten households, in which the three which are already here, are to be reckoned, (but in case there are not thirty families, he will not promise to give the land all in one tract). I for my part would well wish that we might have a separate little province, and be so much the more free from all oppression. Now if one of you might be free in himself to come here, and bring with him so many families, your own good would be in- comparably advanced thereby. He, W. Penn said to me just day before yesterday, substantially that in this case, he would favor you before all English men who have al- ready bought, but are not yet here, and would grant cer- tain privileges to our new Franckenland (as he called the land assigned to us). But if it turned out to be too diffi- cult to transport so many families in so short a time, my earnest suggestion would hold good, that the friend from should take from you a few thousand acres, and help hither several households from their great overflow, in order that the fifteen thousand acres should remain undi- Gcrmantown . 95 vided, and not occasional English neighbors come between us ; at the same time he will not give it too far away from his town, namely on the Scollkill above the Falls, where he himself expects to build a house, and to set up for him- self a little dominion. The land along the river is rather hilly, and not good for the cultivation of the vine, but further in it is level and fruitful. The greatest trouble is that one cannot go above the falls and rocky cliffs with any boat except after heavy rains, and then not without danger, etc. Now in the meantime I could not know what you might decide to do about it ; also, about these oftmentioned fifteen thousand acres. They cost thirty-eight pound sterling, that is five shillings for every hundred acres, according to the measurement of this country, which money I had not at hand, and must wait until I had heard your in- structions in order not to overstep the limits of my power of attorney. But that I might show the three families which had arrived to their six hundred acres I have taken up together with the Crefelders (who bought eighteen thousand acres and being all of them here could not get their land in one tract), six thousand acres in one town- ship, of which they have three thousand, and we three thousand. This town I founded on the 24th of October, and called it Germantown. It lies only two hours from here, upon fruitful soil, and near pleasant springs, which I have already mentioned. This I had to do because W. Penn would give to no one his portion separately, but all must dwell together in townships or towns, and this not without excellent reasons, the most important of which, is that in this way the children are kept at school, and are much more conveniently trained well. Neighbors also offer each other a kind and helping hand, and with united voices, can in open assembly praise and honor and mag- g6 The Settlement of Germantown. nify God's goodness. N. B. You can therefore appropri- ate only one hundred acres to the families which you bring over in the future, and still have almost as much inherit- ance etc. In regard to my household, I should like to arrange it in good German style in which Jacob Schumacher and the old Swiss are very serviceable, but the Hollanders, who are with me, are not of much use in it, especially the maid who will not agree to live with the English one ; The latter will leave, because she cannot get along so well with her two children, or take them to another husband. I very much desire as soon as possible to bring here a German maid, whom I can trust better than I can do now, alas ! Now, if you wish that your hope should not be disap- pointed, send only Germans, for the Hollanders (as sad experience has taught me) are not so easily satisfied, which in this new land is a very necessary quality, etc. I have no carpenter among my servants. There must be a few sent therefore, for the building of houses, and it may be of use to you to know in making your contract with them, that the daily wages here are much lowered, and they receive no more daily, beside their board, than two Kopf- stiicke, although most of them do not work for that, and prefer to leave the country. N. B. There is a certain pay fixed for all tradesmen. Also the half of the mer- chant's goods must be gain although indeed there is proba- bly little profit to be made by these in two or four years as the Society is sufficiently aware ; for (i) every new comer brings with him so many clothes and goods that he needs nothing for several years. (2) There is here very little money while the desire for it with many is so much the greater. On the sixteenth of November there was a yearly market in our Philadelphia at which however I spent only Trades. 97 a few pounds sterling. (3) One can find no return at all of goods from this country to England, etc. W. Penn in- tended very especially to establish weaving and vine cul- ture. Send us, therefore, when you have a good oppor- tunity some good vines of whose bearing there will be no doubt. — Item. All kinds of field and garden seeds, espe- cially lentils and millet, etc. Also N. B. some large iron cooking pots and some double-boilers ; item, one iron stove ; because the winters here are mostly as cold as with you and the rough north wind much stronger. Item, some bed covers or mattresses, as I brought no more with me than just what I needed and have already taken one more servant. Finally will you also send here some pieces of Barchet and Osnaburg linen cloth. It can be sold with great advantage, etc. A tanner can begin his trade with great advantage as we can obtain enough skins in the country around us, exchanging one dressed for two un- dressed and also keep the best for a pair of shoes etc. But a certain amount of capital must be employed for it ; and then, through a little money scattered in a short time a rich harvest would be reaped. Reflect on this with due consideration. The two most necessary things are 1, to build upon the lots in this town comfortable houses, which may be leased for a good deal of money, and yearly twelve per cent, may be made, 2, to found a tile bakery for which W. Penn has promised to give us a suitable place, for as long as we bake no stone, our building is entirely of wood. Other tradesmen may still wait several years etc. etc. To the four questions I give these brief answers; (1) W. Penn has laid a good foundation for a wise rule and published from time to time useful la,ws. (2) He keeps up neighborly friendship with all governors around him. He also hopes that the threatening contention with Baldi- 98 The Settlement of Germantoivn. mor will as soon as possible be brought to a close and re- moved by royal decree. (3) The said W. Penn is loved and praised by all people ; even the old vicious inhabitants must recognize that they have never seen such a wise ruler. Oh, what strong and impressive sighs this dear man sent up on the first day of this again recurring New Year on high and to the throne of our Emmanuel, because the true Philadelphia and brother love is not to be met with as freely in this our Philadelphia, as he on his part desires, and for the furthering of which he is industriously working like a true father of his country. (4) The Indians (of whose nature some little is stated in the foregoing) de- crease in numbers here daily and withdraw several hun- dred miles farther into the country etc. Now perhaps you might ask whether I with a clear, un- biased conscience would advise one and another of you to travel hither. I answer with careful reflection that I would very gladly from my heart have the advantage of your dear presence : nevertheless if (1) you do not find in yourselves the freedom of conscience and (2) you cannot resign your- selves to the difficulties and dangers of the long journey and (3) to the lack of most comforts to which you have been accustomed in Germany such as stone houses, agree- able food and drink etc. for one or two years, then follow my advice and remain yet awhile where you are ; but if these above-mentioned considerations do not seem too hard to you, then go, the sooner the better, out of the European Sodom and think then of Lot's wife who indeed went for- ward with her feet but left behind her heart and inclina- tions. Oh, worthy friend, I wish indeed that with this eagle's plume I could express to you the love I feel for you and indeed convince you that it is not a mere lip love but one which wishes more good to you than to myself. My Indian Coin. po heart is bound unto yours in a bond of love. Let us now grow together like trees which the right hand of God has planted by streams of water so that we bring forth not only leaves but fruit at the proper time, the fruit of repentance, the fruit of peace, the fruit of justice. For of what ad- vantage is such a useless tree, although the Gardener spares it for some years longer, digs and works about it with all care, he at last when it shows no improvement cuts it down and casts it into the fire. Forgive me this com- parison, dear friend. We find here daily such unfruitful trees and cut them down and use them for firewood. It is entirely a heartfelt warning which can do no harm. I recommend you altogether to the divine influence without which our fruitfulness is imperfect. May the Lord who has given the will give also the fulfilment ! Amen. I send enclosed a sample of the Indian coin in common use here, of which six white ones and three black ones make an English farthing ; and now certain Indians will sell nothing more for silver money but will only be paid in their own coin, because they for the most part are leav- ing this country and want to retire several hundred miles into the woods. Then they hold certain superstitions that just as many Indians must die annually as there are Euro- peans who come here, etc. Now I have to state this, according to the measure of my duty, and I take the greatest care to be truthful, of which W. Penn and other honest people as well as my own con- science, which I prize more than thousands, can give irre- proachable witness. That it is pretty hard for me in this expensive country, almost without provisions to take care of so many servants and dependents, you can easily imagine ; but trust in our Heavenly Father overcomes all things. Give my hearty greeting to all my other acquaintances. ioo The Settlement of Germantown. Letter from Joris Wertmuller. 67 March 16th, 1684. The blessing of the Lord be all times with you, dearly- beloved brother-in-law, Benedict Kunts, and your house- hold companion and all good friends who shall inquire for me, and especially all those who are from the land of Berne. Through the Blessing of God I greet you all very heartily, giving you to know that I arrived here in good health, and God be praised ! — find myself still very well, earnestly wishing that I may receive the same infor- mation concerning you. The city of Philadelphia covers a great stretch of country, and is growing larger and larger. The houses in the country are better built than those within the city. The land is very productive, and raises all kinds of fruits. All kinds of corn are sown. From a bushel of wheat, it is said, you may get sixty or seventy, so good is the land. You can keep as many cattle as you wish, and there is provender enough for them and as many swine as you want, since there are multitudes of oak trees, which produce an abund- ance of acorns to make them fat, and other wild nuts. You find here householders who have a hundred cows and in- numerable hogs, so that a man can have as much pork as he wants. There are all kinds of wild animals, such as deer, roes, etc ; all kinds of birds, some tame and others wild, by the thousand, together with an exceptionally great quantity of fish. The land lies in a good climate and is very healthy. You seldom see mists or fogs. There are many great and small rivers that are navigable, beautiful springs, fountains, mountains and valleys. The farmers or husbandmen live better than lords. If a workman will Biography of Hendrick Paanebecker, p. 27. Needs of the Voyage. 101 only work four or five days in a week, he can live grandly. The farmers here pay no tithes nor contributions. What- ever they have is free for them alone. They eat the best and sell the worst. You can find as many wild vineyards as you wish, but no one troubles himself to look after their safety or take care of them. The vines bear so many bunches that from one vine many hundred bottles of wine should be made. Handicraftsmen earn here much money, together with their board and drink, which are very good. The natives or Indians are blackish like the heathen, who through Germany and Holland have disappeared. They are stronger and haidier than the Christians, and very mild. They go almost entirely naked, except that they cover their loins. They use no money, except kraaltjes and little shells like those one finds on the bridles of the train horses in Holland. If any one is inclined to come here, let him look for a good ship-master, since he cannot believe everything that they say. The freight from England to Pensilvania is five pound sterling, about fifty-six Holland guldens, but I should advise you rather to go with a Holland shipmaster to Manhates, formerly called New Amsterdam, and now New York, two or three days' journey from Pensilvania, and I should advise you to take with you what you need upon the ship, especially brandy, oranges, lemons, spices and sugar since the sea maybe very trying. See that you are well supplied with clothes and linen, and it will be better than to have money, since what I bought in Holland for ten guldens, I here sold again for thirty guldens ; but you must not buy too dear. I have written to my brother in Amsterdam that he send me a chest full of clothes. If you or any one else from the Hague, come here and are willing to bring it along and take care of the transportation, I shall compen- 102 The Settlement of Germantown. sate you well for your trouble. So if you bring or send to me here one or two of my sons who are with my brother I shall pay all the costs. If anyone can come here in this land at his own expense, and reaches here in good health, he will be rich enough, especially if he can bring his family or some man-servants, because servants are here dear. Peo- ple bind themselves for three or four years' service for a great price, and for women they give more than for men because they are scarce. A good servant can place himself with a master for a hundred guldens a year and board. Brother-in-law B. K., if you come into these regions bring a woman with you, and if you bring two for me, Joris Wertmuller, I shall be glad, because then we shall live like lords. My brother, who lives in Amsterdam, is named Jochem Wertmuller. He lives in Ree Street in the Three Gray Shoes. I have many more things to write to you, but time does not permit. Meanwhile I commend you all to God the Father Almighty, through our Lord and Sa- viour Jesus Christ. Amen. I, Joris Wertmuller, Switzer by birth, at present in Pen- silvania. N. B. If anyone comes in this land or wishes to write letters, let them be addressed to Cornelius Bom in Pensil- vania, in the city of Philadelphia, cake baker, who used to live in Haarlem in Holland, and who came here in the same ship with me and knows where in the country I dwell. Letter from Cornelius Bom, October 12, 1684. Jan Laurens, well beloved friend : I duly received yours of the 22nd of April, 1684, and have read it through with heartfelt pleasure, as an evi- Bom and Telner. 103 dence of your love to me and to the Lord. Well, Jan, I have not forgotten you since I have been away from you, but you have many times been in my thoughts. I have Miffive van CORNELIS BOM, Gefchreven uit cte Stadt PHILADELPHIA. In de Provincie van PENNSYLVANIA, Leggende op d'Ooftzyde van de Zn'yd fcevicr van Nieuw ^Jedcdand. yerhalende de groote Voortgfiftk vajide fclve Provintie. Wtxt bp feomt De Getuygenis van JACOB TELNER. van Anifterdam. Tot K^tto-dam gedrykc , by Pieter v&i Wijnbruggc, in dc Leeuweftraec i^8 = not written to you, but remembered you in the letter I sent to Rotterdam. My business has been urgent, and I have had little time for writing many letters. You want to 104 The Settlement of Germantown. know how it goes with me here, and how I like it, and whether things are prosperous with the people, and you want to learn the condition of the country. Concerning these things I should answer you briefly and truthfully as follows : the country is healthful and fruitful, and the con- ditions are all favorable for its becoming through the blessing of the Lord and the diligence of men a good land — better than Holland. It is not so good now but daily grows better and better. The increase here is so great that, I believe, nowhere in history can be found such an instance of growth in a new country. It is as if the doors had been opened for its progress. Many men are coming here from many parts of the world, so that it will be overflowed with the nations. Our Governor's authority is respected by all and is very mild, so that I trust the Lord will bless this land more if we continue to walk in his way. The people in general have so far been pros- perous in their business, so that those who are industrious daily expect to do better and have reason to live in hope ; but many have found it hard to get along, especially those who did not bring much with them and those who went into the land to clear it for themselves and did not go to work for hire by the day. Many of those who have sat down to their trades alone 68 have had it somewhat hard. Carpenters and masons have got along the best. During the first year or two men spent what they had saved, but now almost everything is improving. As for myself, I went through and endured great difficulties, unaccustomed hardships and troubles before I got as far as I am now, but now I am above many, in good shape, and do not consider that I have less of my own than when I left Hol- 6S So that people who are far from the city can obtain necessary accom- modations. Prosperity . 105 land, and am in all respects very well-to-do. I have here a shop of many kinds of goods and edibles ; sometimes I ride out with merchandise and sometimes bring something back, mostly from the Indians, and deal with them in many things. I have no servants except one negro whom I bought. I have no rent or tax or excise to pay. I have a cow which gives plenty of milk, a horse to ride around, my pigs increase rapidly, so that in the summer I had seventeen when at first I had only two. I have many chickens and geese, and a garden and shall next year have an orchard if I remain well ; so that my wife and I are in good spirits and are reaching a condition of ease and pros- perity in which we have great hopes. But when we first came it was pretty hard in many respects. Those who come now come as in the summer in what there is to be done, since now anything can be had for money. The market is supplied with fresh mutton and beef at a reason- able price, in a way that I would have not thought could have occurred in so short a time. Sometimes there is a good supply of partridges for half a stuiver apiece, pigeons, ducks and teals, and fish in great quantities in their seasons. There are not many roads yet made in order to receive from and bring to market, but these things are now beginning to get into order. In a few years, if it continues in the same way, everything here will be more plentiful than in other lands. The commerce and trade are close at the door, to the Bar- bados, Bermudas and other West India Islands that will bring this country into a good condition. Time will best show this to be the case. Nevertheless I do not advise any one to come here. 69 Those who come ought to come 69 And in this he acts wisely and with foresight, for how could any one in such a matter, especially if unrequested, give advice : for it may hap- 106 The Settlement of Germantown. after Christian deliberation, with pure intentions in fear of the Lord, so that the Lord may be their support, for be- fore a man here reaches ease he must exercise great patience, resignation and industry, the one as much as the others. Therefore, whoever comes, let him come with a constant mind, having his eyes fixed upon the commands of the God above him. This none can do except those who have the Lord with them in the matter and so are cleansed from fleshly and worldly views and they have good counsel by them in all things. It is hard to them, if trials come, they look to the Lord and are clear in themselves, so that to them all things are for the best. For my own part I have no regrets that I came here, but all the while we have a good hope that everything was sent for my good, and being clear be- fore the Lord that I have had no views which dis- pleased him, and having faith in the great God over the sea and the land. He has not forgotten me, but has shown his fatherly care over me and mine. Truly he is a God over those who are upright of heart and looks upon many of their weaknesses leniently. So, my dearly beloved friend, not knowing whether I shall see your face in the flesh again, I take my leave of you for the present in the tender love of our Father who has shown his love for us through his Son, the true light through which he daily seeks to unite us with him. O great love of our God ! O let us not forget or think little of him, but daily answer him by submitting ourselves to his wishes and pen to one well to another badly, and no one affair, land, place, state or manner of living is equally pleasant to all. It is not a vain proverb which says an affair may be equally open to all men but the outcome be very different. So that he who such a journey undertakes does well to consider whether he is able to endure the possibilities of failure as well as of success. Jacob Tclner. 107 the power of his mercy which he shows us ! O let us hold him here in love, and above all remember him and cling to him ! O that we might daily perceive, that our hearts more and more cling to the Lord ! That we still more and more might be united with him in that his spirit might wit- ness that we are his children, and so his heirs ! Then shall we be able to say with the Apostle Paul that we know whenever this earthly house is broken, we have a building with God everlasting in Heaven. O great cause worthy of consideration above all causes ! So, true friend, I commend you to the Lord and to his word of mercy, which is mighty to build up you and me to the end. So with love, I remain your unchangeable friend, Cornelius Bom. In Philadelphia, the 12th of October, 1684. Here are it is supposed, four hundred houses great and small. Information from Jacob Telner, of Amsterdam. Jacob writes to me that he supposes there are many who are desirous of knowing how he and his family are and how it had fared with them, and requesting* me to inform such persons briefly out of his letters. He says that they have had a long and hard voyage (that is to say, to New York, hitherto New Amsterdam) ; that they were twelve weeks under way, others having made the trip in five, six, or seven weeks ; that they had very contrary winds and calms ; that they therein found and experienced remarkably the presence and protection of the Lord ; that on their arrival they were received by all their acquaintances with much love and affection ; that his wife has now forgotten 108 The Settlement of Germantown. the hardships of the sea ; that he found it a very pleasant country, overflowing with everything (that is to say, in New York, where he was), where people can live much better and with less expense than in Holland ; that if men are industrious in what they undertake, and live in a Christian manner, they need not work many days in the week ; that he had heard a good report of Pennsylvania ; and that there was a very wonderful increase in the production of everything in proportion to the time, although it was im- possible in a short time to have things as abundant as in New York ; that when he went to Pennsylvania he hoped to give a true report of everything there. Since then he made a journey there and has again returned to New York. He writes, December 12, 1684, that he found a beautiful land with a healthy atmosphere, excellent fountains and springs running through it, beautiful trees from which can be obtained better firewood than the turf of Holland, and that in all things it might be considered an exceptionally excellent land, and that those who belittle it are unworthy of attention ; that Philadelphia grows rapidly, having al- ready several hundred houses of stone and wood and cot- tages ; that he, with his family, intends to move there in the spring, and further, that he is very well, and that his wife and especially his daughters are in good health and fat. 70 Letter of Johann Samuel and Heinrich Pastorius. On the 4th of March, 1699, Johann Samuel and Hein- rich Pastorius, the one nine and the other seven years of age, wrote this letter to their grandfather in Windsheim : " Dearly Beloved Grandfather : To withstand thy overflowing love and inclination to us, 70 These letters from Bom and Telner in Dutch were printed in Rotter- dam in 1685. But one copy is known. Seeking a Pedigree. 109 our father says is as impossible as to swim against the stream which neither of us two is able to do. We give our heartfelt thanks for it, and as for the little picture you sent over to us we never saw anything like it before. There is an unknown bird in it whose tail is bigger than himself. It is like, we are told, those proud people from whose faults may God protect us. There is also a little boy in a red coat who fell from a globe of the world. Whether this was so slippery or whether the poor child did not know how to hold himself up we shall perhaps learn by experi- ence when we have grown older. The rhymes you wrote on the back of it pleased our parents very much and they wish that we shall never forget them especially the close of the verse. Christum Jesum recht zu lieben Und in Guten uns zu uben. We often wish that we were with thee or that thou lived here in our house in Germantown which has a beautiful front garden and at this time stands empty because we are in Philadelphia and must spend eight hours every day in school except the last day of the week when we can stay home in the afternoon. Since we cannot now have the hope that we will see our dear grandfather here with us we pray thee to give us some account of thy origin and our elders. So that if one of us should by God's will, go to Germany we can ask after our relations. Will thee also give our friendly greeting to our dear cousins and aunts and show them this so that they often write letters to us which after our father leaves the world will be very pleasant to us and we shall not fail through the help of other pious people to continue the correspondence. Meanwhile we greet thee again most lovingly wishing from our hearts that you have every earthly and eternal no The Settlement of Germantown. good and remain through life under God's true protection, dear Grandfather, Thy obedient grandchildren, Johann Samuel and Henricus Pastorius." To this request for information concerning his ante- cedents the pleased grandfather replied, and thus happily through the inquiry of these boys was preserved much of the information we possess relating to the family. 71 71 Pastorius Beschreibung, p. 101. Seal of William Penn. CHAPTER V. Kriegsheim. Arms of the Palatinate. C\'f N addition to the emi- ^JJ gration from Crefeld, ^— ^ and the association at Frankfort, there was a third impulse which was of mo- ment in the settlement of Germantown. On the up- per Rhine, two hours' jour- ney from Worms, one of the most interesting and his- toric cities of Germany, the scene in our race legends of the events of the Nibelungen- lied, later the home of Charlemagne, and hallowed as the place where Luther uttered the memorable words " So hilf mich Gott, hier stehe ich. Ich can nicht anders," lies the rural village of Kriegsheim. It is situated in the midst of the beautiful and fertile Palatinate and is forever identi- fied in its traditions, religion and people, with our Penn- sylvania life. When I was there, in 1890, it had a popu- lation of perhaps two or three hundred people who lived upon one street. About it were the remains of an an- cient wall, and within it was an old-time hostelry, in whose stable the village gauger watched over his hogs- iii 112 The Settlement of Germantown. heads of wine, the representatives of an important local in- dustry. In this obscure and distant village of simple Ger- man peasants we trace the ancestry of many of the ladies who now dance in the assemblies of Philadelphia, and many of the men who have been her mayors and judges and filled her most important municipal stations, v/ Quakerism obtained a foothold upon the continent in a most remarkable manner. Some of the followers of that then aggressive sect had been banished to the Island of Barbados, and had been put upon a British vessel to be transported. England and Holland were then at war and after the vessel had sailed out to sea it was cap- tured by a Dutch privateer, and the useless Quakers were put on shore on the coast of Holland. As we are prettily told by the chron- icler, " They acquiesced in their poverty," and though they had been in no repute among their own people, either for riches or endow- ments, " they increased their small fortunes to a consider- able bulk," and like the trees and plants "the which the more they were shaken with the winds, the deeper and faster root they take," they propagated their doctrines in Holland and Germany. 72 The meetings established were visited by preachers sent out by Fox, among others by William Ames, who spoke Dutch and German. In 1657 Ames and George Rolfe Shoes of the Early Palatines. 'Gerhard Croese's History of the Quakers. Book 2, p. 15. Creese's History. "3 ;djrtrt>$!wefett$ er= iff orte / onbeteniirfprung/ bi$ auf juttgftljm tntfbtibcnt Zrcntmng; _ armnett twrttemfttf) twit fccit Jpaupf fliffcrn inefer iSecft/ frerfelberi £eF>rfdgeii/ttnb anbereti ifpe$3!etc&eftsu ftefct gettmif* sebrac&tett £ef)ren/ triplet Berlin/ 6co 3$«m SBNc&ae! SJW&feem. 114 The Settlement of Germantown. went to Kriegsheim and succeeded in making some con- verts among the Mennonites living there. It was the farthest outpost of Quakerism in Germany and was cher- ished by them with the most careful zeal. The conversion of seven or eight families was the reward of their indefa- tigable energy and effort. This success alarmed the clergy and incited the rabble " disposed to do evil, to abuse those persons by scoffing, cursing, reviling, throw- ing stones and dirt at them, and breaking their windows." The magistrates directed that any one who should enter- tain Ames or Rolfe should be fined forty rix dollars. In 1658, for refusing to bear arms, the goods of John Hen- dricks to the value of fourteen rix dollars were seized and he was put in prison. In 1660, for the same reason, his goods valued at about four and-half rix dollars were seized. In 1663 the authorities took from him two cows, and from Hendricks Gerritz two cows, from the widow of John Johnson a cow, from George Shoemaker bedding worth seven rix dollars, from Peter Shoemaker goods worth two guilders. In 1664 George Shoemaker lost pewter and brass worth three and a-half guilders, Peter Shoemaker three sheets worth three guilders, and John Hendricks three sheets worth three guilders. In t666, John Shoe- maker, Peter Shoemaker and John Hendricks each lost a cow. 73 William Caton paid a visit to them in 1661, and on the 30th of Eleventh Month wrote from there a letter to friends in London in which he says, that the Catholic, Lutheran and Calvinist clergy regarded them " as the offensivest, the irregularest, and the perturbatiousest people that are of any sect." He helped them "to gather their grapes, it being the time of vintage." Stephen Crisp says in July, 1669 : " But the Lord pre- 73 Besse's Sufferings of the Quakers. Vol. II., p. 450. Creese's History. "5 Gerardi CroesI HISTORIA QUAKERIANA, Sivc Dc vulgo di&is Q^UAKERIS > Ab orta illorum ufbue ad rec£ns aatum fchiirna , L i g a i III, In quibus prsefertim aglmr dte ipfo- jrurfi pHtcipuis anteccfioribus , Sc dogmau* ( ut be fimilibus placins aliorum hoc rempore} ft&ifcjue ac Cifibus ; . mimorabilibu . AMSTELODAM1, Apud Henricum &' Viduata The odor i Boom. i6p?. 1 1 6 The Settlement of Germantown. served me and brought me on the 14th day of that month to Griesham near Worms, where I had found divers who had received the Everlasting Truth and had stood in a testimony for God about ten years, in great sufferings and tribulations, who received me as a servant of God ; and my testimony was as a seed upon the tender grass unto them. I had five good meetings among them and divers heard the truth and several were reached and convinced and Friends established in the faith." Just at this time they were in sore trouble because of the fact that the Prince of the land, or Pfaltzgraff, had imposed an unusual fine of four rix dollars upon every family for attending meetings, and upon failure to pay, goods of three times the value were taken. Crisp went to Heidelberg to see the Prince and warned him of the danger of persecution. The Prince received him graciously, discoursed with him about general topics, and promised him that the fines should be remitted, which was accomplished. 74 On the 22d of August, 1677, William Penn left Frank- fort on his way to Kriegsheim. The magistrate of the village, upon the instigation of the clergyman, attempted to prevent him from preaching, but with the friends there and a " coachful from Worms," he had a quiet and com- fortable meeting. From there he walked to Mannheim, in an effort to see the Prince concerning the oppressions of the Quakers, which had been renewed. Failing to find him, he wrote to him a vigorous letter upon the subject. On the 26th Penn walked out from Worms, six English miles, and held a meeting, lasting five hours, in the course of which " The Lord's power was sweetly opened to many of the inhabitants." He describes them as " Poor hearts; a little handful surrounded with great and mighty countries 74 Travels of Stephen Crisp, p. 29. Creese's History. ny •* • -.> "• i . ■ i ■ 1 1 T HE General Hiftory F T H E QUAKERS: CONTAINING TheLives,Tencnts,Sufferings,TryaIs, Speeches, arid Letters , Of all the moil 2^sf Eminent Quakers, Both Men and Women; From the firft Rife of that SECT, down to this prefent Time. Colkftedfrom Maitvfcripts, occ. A Work mver attempted before in Englifh. Being Written Originally in Lhtin By GERARD CRO&SE. To which is added, A L E T T E R writ by George Ksltb , and fent by him to the Author of this Book : Containing a Vindication of himfelfjand feveral Remarks on this Hiftory. LONDON, Printed for 3Iofjn IDuntoif, at the £*£<* in Je'wen-Jirtet. \6$6. I . . ii 8 The Settlement of Germantozvn. of darkness." The meeting was held in a barn. The magistrate listened from behind the door and subsequently- reported that he had discovered no heresies and had heard nothing that was not good. On the 27th, after two more meetings, Penn, accompanied by several grateful attend- ants, returned to Worms. The climax of the story of the Quaker meeting at Kriegsheim is given by Croese. He says that having nothing of their own to lose, and hearing of the great plenty in America, and hoping to gain a livelihood by their handiwork, they in the very year that preceded the war with the French " wherein all that fruitful and de- licious country was wasted with fire and sword " forsook the cottages which could scarcely be kept standing with props and stakes, and entered into a voluntary and per- petual banishment to Pennsylvania, where they lived in the greatest freedom and with sufficient prosperity. Jacob Schumacher, the servant who accompanied Pas- torius, may have been one of the family at Kriegsheim, but up to the present time no evidence of the fact has been discovered. It is not improbable. Oct. 12, 1685, having crossed the sea in the " Francis and Dorothy" there arrived in Germantown Peter Schumacher with his son Peter, his // j /? s? daughters Mary, Frances •M^T*^ ftfC\7 tr * i & yi * and Gertrude, and his £/ ^^^ cousin Sarah ; Gerhard Hendricks with his wife Mary, his daughter Sarah and his servant Heinrich Frey, the last named from Altheim, in Alsace. Peter Schu- macher, an early Quaker convert from the Mennonites is the first person definitely ascertained to have come from Kriegsheim. Fortunately we know under what auspices Gerhard Hendricks Deivces. 119 he arrived. By an agreement with Dirck Sipman, of Cre- feld, dated August 16th, 1685, he was to proceed with the first good wind to Pennsylvania, and there receive two hun- dred acres from Hermann Op den Graeff, on which he should erect a dwelling, and for which he should pay a rent of two rix dollars a year. 75 Gerhard Hendricks also had bought two hundred acres from Sipman. 76 He came from Kriegsheim, and I am inclined to think that his identity may be merged in that of Gerhard Hendricks Dewees. If so, he was associated with the Op den Graeffs and Van Bebbers, and was a grandson of Adrian Hendricks Dewees, a Hol- lander, who seems to have lived in Amsterdam. 77 This iden- tification, however, needs further investigation. Dewees bought land of Sipman, which his widow, Zytien, sold in 1 701 . The wife of Gerhard Hendricks in the court records is called Sytje. On the tax list of 1693 there is a Gerhard Hendricks, but no Dewees, though the latter at that time was the owner of land. Hendricks after the Dutch manner called one son William Gerrit? and another Lambert Gerrits, and both men, if they were two, died about the same time. Much confusion has resulted from a want of familiarity on the part of local historians with the Dutch habit of omitting the final or local appellation. Thus the Van Bebbers are frequently referred to in contemporaneous records as Jacob Isaacs, Isaac Jacobs and Matthias Jacobs, the Op den Graeffs as Dirck Isaacs, Abraham Isaacs and Herman Isaacs ; and Van Burklow as Reynier Hermanns. On the 20th of March, 1686, Johannes Kassel, a weaver, and another Qjiaker convert from the Mennonites, aged forty-seven years, with his children, Arnold, Peter, Eliza- 75 See his deed in Dutch in the Germantown book. 76 Deed book E 4, vol. 7, p. 1S0. 77 Raths-Buch. i2o The Settlement of Germantozvn. beth, Mary and Sarah, came to Germantown from Kriegs- heim, having purchased land from members of the Frankfort Company. In the vessel with Kassel was a widow, Sarah Shoemaker, from the Palatinate, and doubtless from Kriegs- heim, with her children, George, Abraham, Barbara, Isaac, 78 Susanna, Elizabeth and Benjamin. Among the Mennonite martyrs mentioned by Van Braght there are several bearing the name of Schoenmaker, and that there was a Dutch settlement in the neighborhood of Kriegsheim is certain. At Flomborn, a few miles distant, is a spring which the people of the vicinity still call the " Hollander's Spring." I have a Dutch medical work published in 1622, which belonged to Johannes Kassel ; many Dutch books from the family are in the possession of that indefatigable antiquary, Abraham H. Cassel, and the deed of Peter Schumacher is in Dutch. The Kolbs, who came to Pennsylvania later, were grandsons of Peter Schumacher, and were all earnest Mennonites. The Kassels brought over with them many of the manuscripts of one of their family, Ylles Kassel, a Mennonite preacher at Kriegsheim, who was born before 1618, and died after 1681, and some of these papers are still preserved. The most interesting is a long poem in German rhyme, which describes vividly the condition of the country, and throws the strongest light upon the char- acter of the people and the causes of the emigration. The writer says that it was copied off with much pain and bodily suffering November 28, 1665. It begins: "O Lord! To Thee the thoughts of all hearts are 73 He married Sarah, only daughter of Gerhard Hendricks. Their son Benjamin, and their grandson Samuel, were successively Majors of Phil- adelphia, and a great-granddaughter was the wife of William Rawle. I am indebted for some of these facts to the kindness of W. Brooke Rawle, Esq. War in the Palatinate. 121 known. Into Thy hands I commend my body and soul. When Thou lookest upon me with Thy mercy all things are well with me. Thou hast stricken me with severe ill- ness, which is a rod for my correction. Give me patience and resignation. Forgive all my sins and wickedness. Let not Thy mercy forsake me. Lay not on me more than I can bear," and continues, " O, Lord God ! Protect me in this time of war and danger, that evil men may not do with me as they wish. Take me to a place where I may be concealed from them, free from such trials and cares. My wife and children too, that they may not come to shame at their hands. Let all my dear friends find mercy from Thee." After noting a successful flight to Worms, he goes on, " O dear God and Lord ! to Thee be all thanks, honor and praise for Thy mercy and pity, which Thou hast shown to me in this time. Thou hast protected me from evil men as from my heart I prayed Thee. Thou hast led me in the right way so that I came to a place where I was concealed from such sorrows and cares. Thou hast kept the way clear till I reached the city, while other people about were much robbed and plundered. I have found a place among people who show me much love and kind- ness. . . . Gather us into Heaven of which I am un- worthy, but still I have a faith that God will not drive me into the Devil's kingdom with such a host as that which now in this land with murder and robbery destroys many people in many places, and never once thinks how it may stand before God. . . . Well it is known what misery, suffering, and danger are about in this land with robbing, plundering, murdering and burning. Many a man is brought into pain and need, and abused even unto death. Many a beautiful home is destroyed. The clothes are torn from the backs of many people. Cattle and herds are 122 The Settlement of Germantown. taken away. Much sorrow and complaint have been heard. The beehives are broken down, the wine spilled.' 79 On the road leading from Worms out through Kriegs- heim, but perhaps five miles further from the city, is the village of Flomborn. Thither, about twenty years before the period we are considering, a Dutch family named Pannebakker, whose arms, three tiles gules on a shield argent, were cut in glass in the church window at Gorcum in Holland, came to escape the wars still raging in the Netherlands. There March 21, 1674, was born Hendrick Pannebecker. He came as a young man to German- town, where, in 1699, he married Eve, the daughter of Hans Peter Umstat. He was a man of education, writing a dainty script and possessing a knowledge of the Dutch, German and English languages and of mathematics. He became the owner of four thousand and twelve acres of land in the province, and as a surveyor for the Penns, he ran the lines for their manors and laid out most of the old roads in Philadel- phia, now Mont- gomery County. He died suddenly April 4, 1754. He founded here a large and influential family, which gave to the war of the rebellion two major generals, four colonels, an adjutant general, two surgeons, a lieutenant colonel, two assistant sur- geons, an adjutant, nine captains, seven lieutenants, a quartermaster, a hospital steward, five sergeants, nine corporals and one hundred privates, altogether one hun- dred and forty-five men, so far as known, the most exten- sive contribution of any single American family to that struggle. 79 These papers belong to A. H. Cassel, his descendant. 4«^wutar vv^f ^-jMfvvx wjv (tflrtjAfifH CHAPTER VI. The Growth of the Settlement. I [T was the wish of the Germans, when they made their purchase from William Penn, that their lands should all be laid out in one tract and upon a navigable stream. When they arrived here they were offered a location upon the Schuylkill, where are now Manayunk and Roxbor- ough. They objected to the hills and asked for the ground to the eastward, where it was more level. The request was granted and on the 24th of October, 1683, Thomas Fairman measured off fourteen lots. The fol- lowing day the thirteen families selected by chance the places of their new homes, and at once began to dig the cellars and erect the huts in which, with some hardship, they spent the winter. Pastorius reported that the new 80 From Townsend Ward's Walk to German town, Penna. Magazine, Vol. V., upon what authority unknown. 123 124 The Settlement of Germantown. town of Germanopolis was located upon a rich black soil, well supplied with springs, that the main street was sixty feet wide, the cross street forty feet wide, and that each family had three acres of ground. It was covered with oak, chestnut and other nut trees, and there was a good meadow for the cows. Whichever way we turn, he wrote, " Itur in antiquam Sylvam," it is all overgrown with woods, and he often wished that he had a pair of strong Tyrolers to cut down the thick oak trees. On the 20th of February, 1684, the land was again surveyed by Fairman and a thousand acres which stretched to the Schuylkill were cut off. Since the contract was that their land was to be upon a ship-bearing stream, it looks as though some- body was taking an advantage of them. A more accurate survey, December 29th, 1687, determined the quantity of land in Germantown to be five thousand seven hundred acres, and for this a patent was issued. It was divided into four villages : Germantown with two thousand seven hundred and fifty acres, Crisheim (Kriegsheim) with eight hundred and eighty-four acres, Sommerhausen with nine hundred acres, and Crefeld with one thousand one hundred and sixty-six acres, and thus were the familiar places along the Rhine commemorated in the new land. Other emigrants ere long began to appear in the little town. Cornelius Bom, a Dutch baker, whom Claypoole mentions in association with Telner and who bears the same name as a delegate from Schiedam to the Mennonite Convention at Dordrecht arrived in Philadelphia it maybe with Pastorius. David Scherkes, perhaps from Muhlheim on the Ruhr, and Walter Seimens and Isaac Jacobs Van Bebber, both from Crefeld, were in Germantown Novem- ber 8th, 1684. Van Bebber was a son of Jacob Jsaacs Van Bebber and was followed here a few years later, 1687, by his father, and brother Matthias. About the same time Jacob Telner. 125 Pastorius wrote that the floors were laid for sixty-four houses. Jacob Telner, the second of the original Crefeld purchasers to cross the Atlantic reached New York, after a tedious voyage of twelve weeks' duration, and from there he wrote, Dec. 12, 1684, t0 J an Laurens, of Rotterdam. He seems to have been the central figure of the whole emigration. As a merchant in Amsterdam his business was extensive. He had transactions with the Qjiakers in London and friendly relations with some of the people in New York. One of the earliest to buy lands here, we find him meeting Pastorius immediately prior to the latter's de- parture, doubtless to give instructions, and later personally superintending the emigration of the Colonists. During his thirteen years' residence in Germantown his relations both in a business and social way with the principal men in Philadelphia were apparently close and intimate. Penn wrote to Logan in 1703, " I have been much pressed by Jacob Telner concerning Rebecca Shippen's business in the town," 81 and both Robert Turner and Samuel Carpenter acted as his attorneys. He and his daughter Susanna were present at the marriage of Francis Rawle and Martha Turner in 1689, and witnessed their certificate. The har- monious blending of the Mennonite and the Quaker is nowhere better shown than in the fact of his accompanying John Delavall on a preaching and proselyting tour to New England in 1692. 82 He was the author of a " Treatise " in quarto mentioned by Pastorius, and extracts from his letters to Laurens were printed at Rotterdam in 1685. 83 About 1692 he appears to have published a paper in the contro- S1 Penn Logan Correspondence, Vol. I., p. 1S9. 82 Smith's History, Hazard's Register, Vol. VI., p. 309. Smith adopts him as a Friend, but in his own letter of 1709, written while he was living among the Quakers in England, he calls himself a Mennonite. 83 The Treatise is described by Pastorius in the enumeration of his library. MS. Hist. Society. 126 The Settlement of Germantown. versy with George Keith, charging the latter with "Im- pious blasphemy and denying the Lord that bought him." 84 He was one of the first burgesses of Germantown, the most extensive landholder there, and promised to give ground enough for the erection of a market house, a promise which we will presume he fulfilled. In 1698 he went to London, where he was living as a merchant as late as 17 1 2, and from there in 1709 he wrote to Rotterdam concerning the miseries of some emigrants, six of whom were Mennonites from the Palatinate, who had gone that far on their journey and were unable to proceed. " The English Friends who are called Quakers," he says, had given material assistance. 85 Doubtless European research would throw much light on his career. He was baptized at the Mennonite Church in Amsterdam, March 29, 1665. His only child, Susanna, married Albertus Brandt, a mer- chant of Germantown and Philadelphia, and after the death of her first husband in 1701 she married David Wil- liams. 86 After deducting the land laid out in Germantown, and the two thousand acres sold to the Op den Graeffs, the bulk of his five thousand acres was taken up on the Skippack, in a tract for many years known as " Telner's Township." 87 In an original letter in my possession, written in Amster- dam 17th of 5th month, 1678, by Peter Hendricks to Roger Longworth, it is said: " And (to speake it is familiarity to thee) we have also some feare concerning Jacob Tell- ner ; he is prettie high and it does not diminish but in- crease, but my heart's desire is that he may be preserved." 84 A true account of the Scence and advice of the People called Quakers. 85 Dr. Scheffer's paper in the Penna. Magazine, Vol. II., p. 122. 86 Exemp. Record, Vol. VII., p. 208. 87 Exemp. Record, Vol. VIII., p. 360. THE SETTLEHENT OF GERMA/NTOW/N. tfcftifri ^inih'r mv!:i'n C omet Mem/ porf^tfi ivtU tub tjeqhpftordoltetditfr inutY iltnbf i>er u<'artu> im£> K'j efyctflVrtjfjejf iV/ ObservAtory in Scr\\\\tcn cutfi>er Molten m>u(rnhfra Obstrvirl urfjj JW OuqetCa eft elf . THE QREAT COMET OF 168O. (FROM CONTEnPORftRY ENCRflUmC.) Jacob Telner. 127 It appears from Keith's True accotmt, London, 1694, that Telner had printed a catechism " in which said paper he v*-*. tfa» «J».« /-,*-.-** -4>Q*.L*^, iffp! QZ-tf: *sijfe- *+?*■ ~%S?/ /**->-£ '$*'jC*9-' — &. ,'&.? ( c**% .&«« «•«** s^S ~ * « 5 °«§>^S 5 *• «= 5 1 "S~ i" ° «£-»» t» « - £ «&• - ^ *» B § £*V/? ■43 our> »W * 5 « w Ok < — ■*? £- si <° 2 "£-.2- .5 *> 2 1* f-t ct St i H I- c LC LU o ILI _1 DO DQ Fire. 129 1689, and his daughter Agnes married Anthony Morris, the ancestor of the distinguished family of that name. 90 In 1685 Wigard and Gerhard Levering came from Muhlheim on the Ruhr, 91 a town also far down the Rhine, near Holland, which, next to Crefeld, seems to have sent the largest number of emigrants. The following year a fire caused considerable loss, and a little church was built at Germantown. According to Seidensticker it was a Qjaaker meeting house, and he shows conclusively that before 1692 all of the original thirteen, except Jan Lensen, had in one way or another been associated with the Quakers. In 1687 Arent Klincken arrived from Dalem, in Holland, and Jan Streypers wrote: "I intend to come over myself," which intention he carried into effect before 1706, as at that date he signed a petition for naturalization. 92 All of 9P AshmeadMSS. 91 Jones' Levering Family. 92 Jan Strepers and his son-in-law, H. J. Van Aaken, metPenn at Wesel in 1686, and brought him from that place to Crefeld. Van Aaken seems to have been a Quaker Sept. 30th, 1699, on which day he wrote to Penn : " I understand that Derrick Sypman uses for his Servis to you, our Mag- istrates at Meurs, which Magistrates offers their Service to you again. So it would be well that you Did Kyndly Desire them that they would Leave out of the High Dutch proclomation which is yearly published through- out ye County of Meurs & at ye Court House at Crevel, that ye Quakers should have no meeting upon penalty, & in Case you ffinde freedom to De- sire ye sd Magistrates at Meurs that they may petition our King William (as under whose name the sd proclomation is given forth) to leave out ye word Quackers & to grant Leberty of Conscience, & if they should not obtaine ye same from the said King, that then you would be Constrained for the truth's Sake to Request our King William for the annulling of ye sd proclomation Concerning the quackers, yor answer to this p. next shall greatly oblige me, Especially if you would write to me in the Dutch or German tongue, god almayghty preserve you and yor wife In soule and body. I myself have some thoughts to Come to you but by heavy burden of 8 Children, &c, I can hardly move, as also that I want bodyly Capacity to Clear Lands and ffall trees, as also money to undertake some- thing Ells." An English translation of this letter in the handwriting of Matthias Van Bebber is in my collection. 130 The Settlement of Germantown. the original Crefeld purchasers, therefore, came to Penn- sylvania sooner or later, except Remke and Sipman. He, however, returned to Europe, where he and Willem had an undivided inheritance at Kaldkirchen, and it was agreed between them that Jan should keep the whole of it, and Willem take the lands here. The latter were two hundred and seventy-five acres at Germantown, fifty at Chestnut Hill, two hundred and seventy-five at the Trappe, four thousand four hundred and forty-eight in Bucks County, together with fifty acres of Liberty Lands and three city lots, the measurement thus considerably overrunning his purchase. About 1687 came Jan Duplouvys, a Dutch baker, who was married by Friends ceremony to Weyntie Van Sanen, in the presence of Telner and Bom, on the 3d of 3d month of that year. Dirck Keyser, a silk merchant doing busi- ness in Printz Gracht, opposite Rees Street, in Amsterdam, and a Mennonite, connected by family ties with the lead- ing Mennonites of that city, arrived in Germantown by way of New York in 1688. If we can rely upon tradition, he was a descendant of that Leonard Keyser, the friend of Luther, who was burned to death at Scharding in 1527, and who, according to Ten Cate, was one of the Walden- ses. 93 Long after his coming to Germantown he wore a coat made entirely of silk, which was a matter for disap- proval, if not a subject for envy. His father was Dirck Gerritz Keyser, a manufacturer of morocco, and his grand- father was Dircksz Keyser. His mother was Cornelia, daughter of Tobias Govertz Van den Wyngaert, one of the most noted of the early Mennonite preachers, the learned author of a number of theological works, of whom there is a fine portrait by the famous Dutch engraver A. Blootelingh. Here seems to be an appropriate place to 93 See Pennypacker Reunion, p. 13. THE SETTLEHE/NT OF GERHANTOWN. ENQRAVED COPPERPLATE OF D1RCK KEYSER. Date of birth of Mcnno. 131 record a bibliographical incident of real value which de- serves to be preserved. For many years the scholars of Europe, interested in the period of the Reformation, had disputed over the dates of the birth and death of Menno Simons, one coterie contending for 1492-1559 and their opponents for 1496-1561. One of the principal authori- ties was Gerhard Roosen, a preacher of Hamburg, who lived to a great age and died in the beginning of the 18th century, and whose testimony was regarded as of impor- tance because his grandmother had personally known Menno. But the whole subject was left in vague uncer- tainty. In 188 1 a man in Ohio wrote to me that he had an old book, for which he wanted two dollars. It came, and behold ! it turned out to be a copy of the works of Menno, printed in 1646, which had belonged to Gerhard Roosen, and in his hand, written in 167 1, in his 60th year, was an account of a visit which he, with Tobias Govertz Van den Wyngaert and Peter Jans Moyer had made to the grave of Menno. It proceeded to say that he was born in 1492 and died in 1559, and was buried in his own cabbage garden. These facts were at once embodied in a paper by Dr. J. G. DeHoop Scheffer, the historian of the Reformation in Holland, which was printed in Amster- dam, and thus was the New World able to furnish informa- tion which settled an Old World historical controversy. Who wrote the letters of Junius may yet find an answer here. The residents in 1689, not heretofore mentioned, were Paul Wolff, a weaver from Fendern in Holstein, near Hamburg ; Jacob Jansen Klumpges, Cornelius Siverts, Hans Millan, Johan Silans, Dirck Van Kolk, Hermann Bom, Hendrick Sellen, Isaac Schaffer, Ennecke Kloster- mann, from Muhlheim, on the Ruhr ; Jan Doeden and An- dries Souplis. Of these Siverts was a native of Friesland, 132 The Settlement of Germantown. Opera Menno5ymons> Mtt *§£oot -§bmmvit/ DAT IS. ©ersaScrirtgf) / ban (tint 25oechm tnfbt$& tcn/t famtn in m ittrDaet.cnDein $>2itcft tomwuujt/Dooj Com* nugc 25miwDcr0 Dec 3Bacr[Kp0t/ tec <£eren OoDts etiDe liaerctf tmtttentwltmwf, Item om alle Pun&en e,;ib^ in. rbc rear t/oo. ited at Pb&Jdftuj by Reynier Junjc i 1701 ABSTRACT OF LAWS FR1NTED BY REYNIER JANSEN 1701 Settlers. 139 hard, Peter, and Anneke, who were doubtless his chil- dren, some of whom are buried in the Mennonite grave- yard on the Skippack. Four families, members of the Mennonite Church at Hamburg, Harmen Karsdorp and family, Claes Berends and family, including his father-in-law, Cornelius Claes- sen, Isaac Van Sintern and family, and Paul Roosen and wife, and two single persons, Heinrich Van Sintern and the widow Trientje Harmens started for Pennsylvania, March 5, 1700, and a few months later at least four of them were here. 101 Isaac Van Sintern was a great grand- son of Jan de Voss, a burgomaster at Hanschooten, in Flanders, about 1550, a genealogy of whose descendants, including many American Mennonites, was prepared in Holland over a hundred years ago. In 1700 also came George Muller and Justus Falkner, a brother of Daniel, and the first Lutheran preacher in the province. Among the residents in 1700 were Isaac Karsdrop and Arnold Van Vossen, Mennonites, Richard Van der Werf, Dirck Jansen, who married Margaret Millan, and Sebastian Bartlesen ; in 1701 Heinrich Lorentz and Christopher Schlegel ; in 1702 Dirck Jansen, an unmarried man from Bergerland, working for Johannes Kuster, Ludwig Chris- tian Sprogell, a bachelor from Holland, and brother of that John Henry Sprogell, who a few years later brought an ejectment against Pastorius, and feed all the lawyers of the province, Marieke Speikerman, Johannes Rebenstock, Philip Christian Zimmerman, Michael Renberg, with his sons Dirck and Wilhelm, from Muhlheim, on the Ruhr, Peter Bun, Isaac Petersen and Jacob Gerritz Holtzhooven, both from Guelderland, in Holland, Heinrich Tibben, Willem Hosters, a Mennonite weaver from Crefeld, Jacob 101 Mennonitische Blatter, Hamburg. 140 The Settlement of Germantown. Classen Arents, from Amsterdam, Jan Krey, Johann Conrad Cotweis, who was an interpreter'in New York in 1709, and Jacob Gaetschalck, a Mennonite preacher; and in 1703 Anthony Gerckes, Barnt Hendricks, Hans Hein- rich Meels, Simon Andrews, Hermann Dors 102 and Cor- nelius Tyson. The last two appear to have come from Crefeld, and over Tyson, who died in 17 16, Pastorius erected in Axe's graveyard at Germantown what is, so far as I know, the oldest existing tombstone to the memory of a Dutchman or German in Pennsylvania. 103 On the 28th of June, 1701, a tax was laid for the build- ing of a prison, erection of a market, and other objects for the public good. A weekly market was established "in the road or highway where the cross street of Germantown goes down to the Schuylkill." October 8, 1694, Jacob De la Plaine and Jacob Telner each gave a half acre for the purpose. 104 We are told that in 1701 there were in German- town "three score families, besides several single per- ons." 105 As in all communities, the prison preceded the school house, but the interval was not long. December 30th of that year " it was found good to start a school here in German- town," and Arent Klincken, Paul Wolff and Peter Schu- macher, Jr., were appointed overseers to collect subscrip- 102 << One Herman Dorst near Germantown, a Batchelor past 80 years of Age, who for a long time lived in a House by himself, on the 14th Instant there dyed by himself." — American Weekly Mercury, October 18th, 1739. 103 It bears the following inscription : "Obijt Meiy 9, 1716 Cornelis Tiesen Salic sin de doon Die in den Here sterve Theilric is haer Kroon Tgloriric haer erve." 104 Collections of the Historical Society of Pa., Vol. 1, p. 274. 105 Ibid., p. 283, Rath's Buch. THE SETTLEHENT OF GERNANTOWN. TOHBSTONE OF CORNELIUS TYSON. THE MOST RNCIENT If) GERnANTOWN. Skififiack. 141 tions and arrange with a school teacher. Pastorius was the first pedagogue. As early as January 25, 1694-95, it was ordered that stocks should be put up for the punish- ment of evil doers. We might, perhaps, infer that they were little used from the fact that, in June, 1702, James De la Plaine was ordered to remove the old iron from the rotten stocks and take care of it, but alas ! December 30, 1703, we find that "Peter Schumacher and Isaac Schu- macher shall arrange with workmen that a prison house and stocks be put up as soon as possible. 106 February 10, 1702-3, Arnold Van Vossen delivered to Jan Neuss, on behalf of the Mennonites, a deed for three square perches of land for a church, which, however, was not built until six years later. In 1702 began the settlement on the Skippack. This first outgrowth of Germantown also had its origin at Cre- feld, and the history of the Crefeld purchase would not be complete without some reference to it. As we have seen, of the one thousand acres bought by Govert Remke, one hundred and sixty-one acres were laid out at Germantown. The balance he sold in 1686 to Dirck Sipman. Of Sip- man's own purchase of five thousand acres, five hundred and eighty-eight acres were laid out at Germantown, and all that remained of the six thousand acres he sold in 1698 to Matthias Van Bebber, who, getting in addition five hun- dred acres and four hundred and fifteen acres by purchase, had the whole tract of six thousand one hundred and sixty- six acres located by patent, February 22, 1702, on the Skip- pack. It was in the present Perkiomen Township, Mont- gomery County, and adjoined Edward Lane and William Harmer, near what is now the village of Evansburg. 107 For the next half century, at least, it was known as Beb- 106 Rarh's Buch. 107 Exemp. Record, Vol. I., p. 470. 142 The Settlement of Germanto-wn. ber's Township, or Bebber's Town, and the name being often met with in the Germantown records has been a source of apparently hopeless confusion to our local his- torians. Van Bebber immediately began to colonize it, the most of the settlers being Mennonites. Among these settlers were Hendrick Pannebecker, Johannes Kuster, Johannes Umstat, Klas Jansen and Jan Krey in 1702 ; John Jacobs, in 1704; John Newberry, Thomas Wiseman, iCctwara .Beer, Gerhard and Hermann In de Hoffen, Dirck and William Renberg, in 1706; William and Cornelius Dewees, Hermannus Kuster, Christopher Zimmerman, Johannes Scholl and Daniel Desmond, in 1708; Jacob, Johannes and Martin Kolb, Mennonite weavers from Wolfs- heim, in the Palatinate, and Andrew Strayer, in 1709 ; Solomon Dubois, from Ulster County, New York, in 1716 ; Paul Fried, in 1727, and in the last year the unsold bal- ance of the tract passed into the hands of Pannebecker. Van Bebber gave one hundred acres for a Mennonite church, which was built about 1725, the trustees being Hendrick Sellen, Hermannus Kuster, Klas Jansen, Martin Kolb, Henry Kolb, Jacob Kolb and Michael Ziegler. The Van Bebbers were undoubtedly men of standing, ability, enterprise and means. The father, Jacob Isaacs, moved into Philadelphia before 1698, being described as a merchant in High street, and died there before 1711. 108 Matthias, who is frequently mentioned by James Logan, made a trip to Holland in 1701, witnessing there Benjamin Furly's power of attorney, July 28th, and had returned to Philadelphia before April 13th, 1702. He re- mained in that city until 1704, when he and his elder 108 He had three grandsons named Jacob, one of whom was doubtless the Jacob Van Bebber who became Judge of the Supreme Court of Delaware, Nov. 27th, 1764. THE SETTLEMENT OF GERM A/NTOW/N. PORTRAIT OF ERASMUS BY ALBERT DURER. FROM THE COPT OF HIS WORKS BROUGHT TO GERMflNTOWN BY JOHANNES KOLB. The Van Bcbbers. *43 brother, Isaac Jacobs, accompanied by Reynier Hermanns Van Burklow, a son-in-law of Peter Schumacher, and possibly others, removed to Bohemia Manor, Cecil County, Maryland. There he was a justice of the peace, and is described in the deeds as a merchant and a gentle- man. Their descendants, like many others, soon fell away from the simple habits and strict creed of their fathers ; the Van Bebbers of Maryland have been distin- guished in all the wars and at the bar ; and at the Falls of the Kanawha, Van Bebber's rock, a crag jutting out at a great height over the river, still preserves the memory and recalls the exploits of one of the most daring Indian fighters in Western Virginia. Arms of the Holy Roman Empire. CHAPTER VII. The Op den Graeff Brothers and the Protest against Slavery. ffljT' HERE was a rustic mur- O ) mur in the little burgh in the year 1688 which time has shown to have been the echo of the great wave that rolls around the world. The event probably at that time produced no commotion and attracted little attention. It may well be that the con- sciousness of having won im- mortality never dawned upon any of the participants, and yet a mighty nation will ever recognize it in time to come as one of the brightest pages in the early history of Pennsylvania and the country. On the 18th day of April, 1688, Gerhard Hendricks, Dirck Op den Graeff, Francis Daniel Pastorius and Abraham Op den Graeff sent to the Friends' meeting the first public protest ever made on this continent against the holding of slaves. A little rill there started which further on became 144 Protest Against Slavery. 145 an immense torrent, and whenever hereafter men trace analytically the causes which led to Gettysburg and Ap- pomattox they will begin with the tender consciences of the linen weavers and husbandmen of Germantown. The protest is as follows : This is to ye Monthly Meeting held at Rigert Worrells. These are the reasons why we are against the traffick of mens-body as followeth : Is there any that would be done or handled at this manner? viz. to be sold or made a slave for all the time of his life ? How fearfull & fainthearted are many on sea when they see a strange vassel being afraid it should be a Turck, and they should be tacken and sold for Slaves in Turckey. Now what is this better done as Turcks doe ? yea rather is it worse for them, wch say they are Christians for we hear, that ye most part of such Negers are brought heither against their will & consent, and that many of them are stollen. Now tho' they are black, we cannot conceive there is more liberty to have them slaves, as it is to have other white ones. There is a saying, that we shall doe to all men, licke as we will be done our selves : macking no difference of what genera- tion, descent, or Colour they are. And those who steal or robb men, and those who buy or purchase them, are they not all alicke? Here is liberty of Conscience, wch is right & reasonable, here ought to be lickewise liberty of ye body, except of evildoers, wch is an other case. But to bring men hither, or to robb and sell them against their will, we stand against. In Europe there are many oppressed for Conscience sacke ; and here there are those oppressed wch are of a black Colour. And we, who know that men must not commit adultery, some do commit adultery in others, separating wifes from their housbands, and giving them to others and some sell the children of those poor Creatures 146 The Settlement of Germantown. to other men. Oh, doe consider well this things, you who doe it, if you would be done at this manner? and if it is done according Christianity? you surpass Holland and Germany in this thing. This mackes an ill report inj all those Countries of Europe, where they hear off, that ye Qjiackers doe here handel men, Licke they handel there ye Cattle ; and for that reason some have no mind or in- clination to come hither. And who shall maintaine this your cause or plaid for it ! Truely we can not do so ex- cept you shall inform us better hereoff, viz. that christians have liberty to practise this things. Pray ! What thing in the world can be done worse towarts us then if men should robb or steal us away & sell us for slaves to strange Countries, separating housband from their wife & children. Being now this is not done at that manner we will be done at, therefore we contradict & are against this trafEck of men body. And we who profess that it is not lawfull to steal, must lickewise avoid to purchase such things as are stolen, but rather help to stop this robbing and stealing if possibel and such men ought to be delivred out of ye hands of ye Robbers and set free as well as in Europe. Then is Pensilvania to have a good report, in stead it hath now a bad one for this sacke in other Countries. Especially whereas ye Europeans are desirous to know in what manner ye Quackers doe rule in their Province & most of them doe loock upon us with an envious eye. But if this is done well, what shall we say, is don evil ? If once these slaves (wch they say are so wicked and stubbern men) should joint themselves, fight for their freedom and handel their masters & mastrisses, as they did handel them before ; will these masters & mastrisses tacke the sword at hand & warr against these poor slaves, licke we are able to believe, some will not refuse to doe? Or Protest Against Slavery. 147 have these negers not as much right to fight for their freedom, as you have to keep them slaves? Now consider well this thing, if it is good or bad? and in case you find it to be good to handel these blacks at that manner, we desire & require you hereby lovingly that you may informe us herein, which at this time never was done, viz. that Christians have Liberty to do so, to the end we shall be satisfied in this point, & satisfie lickewise our good friends & acquaintances in our natif Country, to whose it is a terrour or fairfull thing that men should be handeld so in Pensilvania. This was is from our meeting at Germantown hold ye 18 of the 2 month 1688 to be delivred to the monthly meet- ing at Richard Warrels. gerret hendricks derick op de graeff Francis daniell Pastorius Abraham op den graef. 109 109 The Friends at Germantown, through William Kite, have recently had a fac-simile copy of this protest made. Care has been taken to give it here exactly as it is in the original, as to language, orthography and punctuation. The disposition which was made of it appears from these notes from the Friends' records : " At our monthly meeting at Dublin ye 30 2 mo. 1688, we having inspected ye matter above mentioned & con- sidered it we finde it so weighty that we think it not Expedient for us to meddle with it here, but do Rather comitt it to ye consideration of ye Quarterly meeting, ye tennor of it being nearly Related to ye truth, on behalfe of ye monthly meeting. signed, pr. Jo. Hart." "This above mentioned was Read in our Quarterly meeting at Phila- delphia the 4 of ye 4 mo. '88, and was from thence recommended to the Yearly Meeting, and the above-said Derick and the other two mentioned therein, to present the same to ye above-said meeting, it being a thing of too great a weight for this meeting to determine. Signed by order of ye Meeting, Anthony Morris." At the yearly meeting held at Burlington the 5 day of 7 mo. 1688. "A paper being here presented by some German Friends Concerning the 148 The Settlement of Germantoivn. The men who prepared and signed this remarkable doc- ument slumbered in almost undisturbed security until the scholarly Seidensticker published his sketches, and Whit- tier, using the material thus collected, gave the name of Pastorius to the world in his beautiful poem. It is a little sad that Pastorius, whose life in America was spent here, and who belonged to a mental and moral type entirely our own, should become celebrated as the Pennsylvania Pil- grim, as though he could only obtain appreciation by the suggestion of a comparison with the men who landed at Plymouth ; but no poet arose along the Schuylkill to tell the tale, and we must recognize with gratitude, if with re- gret, how fittingly others have commemorated the worth of one whom we had neglected. It is the purpose of this chapter to gather into one sheaf such scattered and fragmentary facts concerning the lives of two others of those four signers as have survived the lapse of nearly two hundred years. In the Council of the Mennonite Church, which set forth the eighteen arti- cles of their confession of faith at the city of Dor- drecht, April 21, 1632, one of the two delegates from Krevelt, or Crefeld, was Hermann Op den Graeff. He was born November 26, 1585, at Aldekerk, a village of low houses, a somewhat soiled appearance, and a great church which has evidently for centuries exhausted the means of the people. It lies on the borders of Holland Lawfulness and Unlawfulness of buying and Keeping of Negroes, It was adjudged not to be so proper for this Meeting to give a Positive Judgment in the ease, It having so General a Relation to many other Parts, and therefore, at present they forbear it." The handwriting of the original appears to be that of Pastorius. An effort has been made to take from the Quakers the credit of this important document, but the evidence that those who sent and those who received it regarded each other as being members of the same religious society seems to me conclusive. The Of den Gracffs. 149 and later became the scene of a great battle between the French and Germans. From Aldekerk Op den Graeff removed to Crefeld, and there married a Mennonite girl, Grietjen Pletjes, daughter of Driessen Pletjes, from Kem- pen, the town of Thomas a Kempis. He died December 27, 1642, and she died January 7, 1643. They had eighteen children, among whom was Isaac, who was born February 28, 1616, and died January 17, 1679. ^ e nac * four children, Hermann, Abraham, Dirck and Margaret, all of whom emigrated to Germantown. The Dordrecht Confession of Faith appeared in the Martyrer Spiegel of Van Braght, published at Ephrata in 1749, ano - ^ as been many times reproduced in Pennsylvania. When Pastorius had concluded to cross the ocean he went to Crefeld on foot, and there talked with Thones Kunders and his wife, and with Dirck, Hermann and Abraham Op den Graeff, the three brothers. Did they have some dim and vague consciousness of the great work which they and their chil- dren, under the guidance of Providence, were to perform? "Was it given to them to catch a glimpse of what that little colony, planted in an unknown land thousands of miles away, was in the course of a few generations to become, or was the hope of a religious peace alone sufficient to calm their doubts and allay their fears? Six weeks later they followed Pastorius. At Rotterdam, on the way, on the nth of June, they bought jointly from Jacob Telner two thousand acres of land to be located in Pennsylvania. Germantown was laid out in fifty-five lots of fifty acres each, running along upon both sides of the main street, and in 1689 Dirck Op den Graeff owned the second lot on the west side going north, Hermann the third, and Abraham the fourth, with another lot further to the north- ward. All three were weavers of linen. Richard Frame, 150 The Settlement of Germantown. in a description of Pennsylvania in verse, published in 1692, refers to Germantown : "Where lives High German People and Low Dutch Whose Trade in weaving Linnen Cloth is much, There grows the Flax, as also you may know That from the same they do divide the tow ;" and Gabriel Thomas, in his account of the " Province and Country of Pennsylvania," published in 1698, says they made "very fine German Linen, such as no person of Quality need be ashamed to wear." It may be fairly claimed for Abraham op den Graeff that he was the most skilled of these artisans, doing even more than his part to have the town merit its motto of " Vinum Linum et Textrmum" since c= *p? /-*/ on the 17th of 9th W~«uh y v/r, «ra. « . /JL- month> i686? hi§ petition was pre- sented to the Provincial Council, " for ye Govr's promise to him should make the first and finest pece of linnen Cloath," 110 Upon a bond given by him to John Gibb in 1702 for £38 5s., afterward assigned to Joseph Shippen, and recorded in the Germantown book, are, among others, these items of credit: " Cloth 32 yds @ 3s, 6d," and " 36- }£ Linning @ 4s," showing the prices at which these fa- brics were sold. On the 12th of 6th month, 1689, Penn issued to Dirck op den Graeff, Abraham op den Graeff, Hermann op den Graeff, called " Towne President," and eight others, a charter for the incorporation of Germantown, and directed Dirck, Hermann and Thones Kunders to be the first bur- gesses, and Abraham, with Jacob Isaacs van Bebber, 110 Colonial Records, Vol. I., p. 193. d George Keith. 151 Johannes Kassel, Heifert Papen, Hermann Bon and Dirck Van Kolk to be the first committee-men. The bailiff and two eldest burgesses were made justices of the peace. 111 This charter, however, did not go into effect until 1691. Under it, afterward, Dirck was a bailiff in the years 1693 and 1694, and Abraham a burgess in 1692. Abraham was also elected a member of the Assembly for the years 1689, 1690 and 1692, sharing with Pastorius, who held the same position in 1687, the honor of being the only Germantovvn settlers who became legislators. Their strongest claim, however, to the remembrance of future generations, is based upon the Anti-Slavery protest. It is probable, from the learning and ability of Pastorius, that he was the author of this protest, but it is reasonably certain that Dirck op den Graeff bore it to the quarterly meeting at Richard Worrall's, and his is the only name mentioned in connection with its presentation to the yearly meeting, to which it was referred as a topic of too much importance to be considered elsewhere. A short time after this earnest expression of humani- tarian sentiment had been laid away among neglected records, awaiting a more genial air and a stronger light in which to germinate, events of seemingly much more mo- ment occurred to claim the attention of the Society of Friends. George Keith, whose memory is apostatized by them, and revered by Episcopalians, who had been one of the earliest and most effective of their preachers, began to differ with many of the leading members of the Society concerning questions of doctrine. In the nature of things, the defection of a man of such prominence was followed by that of many others. Dissension was introduced into the meetings and division and discord into families. In a 111 Pennsylvania Archives, Vol. I., p. 3. 152 The Settlement of Germantown. quiet and peaceable way the warfare was waged very bit- terly and many harsh things were said softly. Dirck op den Graeff adhered to the cause of the Friends, but Abra- ham and Hermann were among the disaffected, and the three brothers seem to have been more deeply involved in the controversy than any of the other Germans. The numerous public discussions which were held only served to confirm each faction in the correctness of its own ren- dering of the Scriptures ; the Friends who were sent to deal with George privately and to indicate to him whither he was tending made little progress ; and the difficulty having become too great to be appeased, twenty-eight ministers presented a paper of condemnation against him at the monthly meeting at Frankford. Dirck op den Graeff, a magistrate in the right of his position as a bur- gess of Germantown, was present at the meeting and must in some way have shown an interest in the proceedings, since Keith called him publicly " an impudent Rascal." Most unfortunate words ! Uttered in a moment of thought- less wrath, and repeated in the numerous pamphlets and broadsides which the occasion called forth, they returned again and again to plague their author. Beaten out in the fervor of religious and polemic zeal, they were construed to impliedly attack the civil government in the person of one of its trusted officers. Ere long, in reply to the testi- mony against Keith, the celebrated William Bradford printed "An appeal from the twenty-eight Judges to the Spirit of Truth and true Judgment in all faithful Friends called £>iiakers that meet at this yearly meeting at Burling- ton, 7 mo., '92," signed by George Keith, George Hutche- son, Thomas Budd, John Hart, Richard Dungwoody and Abraham op den Graeff. The appeal is, in the main, an attempt to submit to the people the question which had Keith's Appeal. 153 been decided against Keith by the ministers as to whether the inner light was not alone insufficient, but it closes with the following pointed and pertinent queries : " 9. Whether the said 28 persons had not done much better to have passed Judgment against some of their Brethren at Philadelphia(some of themselves being deeply guilty) for countenancing and allowing some called J^tiakers, and owning them in so doing, to hire men to fight (and giving them a Commission so to do, signed by three Justices of the Peace called £>iiakers, one whereof being a Preacher among them) as accordingly they did, and recovered a Sloop, and took some Privateers by force of arms ? " 10. Whether hiring men thus to fight, and also to pro- vide the Indians with Powder and Lead to fight against other Indians is not a manifest .Transgression of our prin- ciple against the use of the carnal Sword and other carnal Weapons? Whether these called Qjiakers in their so doing have not greatly weakened the Testimony of Friends in England, Barbadoes, &c, who have suffered much for their refusing to contribute to uphold the Militia, or any Military force ? And whether is not their Practice here an evil President, if any change of government happen in this place, to bring Sufferings on faithful Friends, that for Conscience sake refuse to contribute to the Militia? And how can they justly refuse to do that under another's Gov- ernment, which they have done or allowed to be done under their own? But in these and other things we stand up Witnesses against them, with all faithful Friends every- where. "11. Whether it be according to the Gospel that Minis- ters would pass sentence of Death on Malefactors, as some pretended Ministers here have done, preaching one day 154 The Settlement of Germantown. Not to take an Eye for an Eye (Matt. v. 38), and another day to contradict it by taking Life ? "12. Whether there is any Example or President for it in Scripture, or in all Christendom, that Ministers should engross the worldly Government, as they do here? which hath proved of a very evil tendency." 112 There was enough of truth in the intimations contained in these queries to make them offensive and disagreeable. According to the account of it given by Caleb Pusey, an opponent of Keith, in his " Satan's Harbinger Encoun- tered," when Babbitt had stolen the sloop and escaped down the river, the three magistrates issued a warrant in the nature of a hue and cry, and a party of men went out in boat and captured the robbers. As they were about to depart, Samuel Carpenter, a leading and wealthy Friend, stood up on the wharf and promised them one hundred pounds in the event of success. Doubtless they used some force ; but to call them militia, and the warrant a commis- sion, was, to say the least for it, quite ingenious on the part of Keith. The Appeal had the effect of converting what had hitherto been purely a matter of Church into one of State. Bradford and John McComb were arrested and committed for printing it, but were afterwards discharged. Keith and Budd were indicted before the grand jury r tried, convicted and sentenced to pay a fine of five pounds each. These proceedings caused as much ^excitement as our placid forefathers were capable of feeling, and became the subject of universal comment. The justices, Arthur Cooke, Samuel Jennings, Samuel Richardson, Humphrey Murray, Anthony Morris and Robert Ewer met in private session on the 25th of 6th month, 1692, and issued the fol- lowing proclamation of warning and explanation : 112 A mutilated copy of this Appeal is in the Friends' library on Arcb Street above Third. Proclamation of the Judges. 155 "Whereas, the government of this Province, being by the late King of England's peculiar favor, vested and since continued in Governor Penn, who thought fit to make his and our worthy friend, Thomas Lloyd, his Deputy Gover- nor, by and under whom the Magistrates do act in the gov- ernment, and whereas it hath been proved before us that George Keith, being a resident here, did, contrary to his duty, publicly revile the said Deputy Governor by calling him an impudent man, telling him he was not fit to be a Governor, and that his name would stink, with many other slighting and abusive expressions, both to him and the magistrates : (and he thatuseth such exorbitancy of speech towards our said Governor, may be supposed will easily dare to call the Members of Council and Magistrates im- pudent Rascals, as he has lately called one in open as- sembly, that was constituted by the Proprietary to be a Magistrate) and he also charged the Magistrates who are Magistrates here, with engrossing the magisterial power in their hands, that they might usurp authority over him : saying also, he hoped in God, he should shortly see their power taken from them : All which he acted in an inde- cent manner. " And further, the said George Keith, with several of his adherents, having some few days since, with unusual insolence, by a printed sheet called an Appeal, etc., tra- duced and vilely misrepresented the industry, care, readi- ness and vigilance of some magistrates and others here, in their late proceedings against the privateers Babbitt and his crew, in order to bring them to condign punishment, whereby to discourage such assemblies for the future ; and have thereby defamed and arraigned the determina- tion of the principal judicature against murderers ; and not only so, but also by wrong insinuations have laboured 156 The Settlement of Gertnantown. to possess the readers of their pamphlet that it is incon- sistent for those who are Ministers of the Gospel to act as Magistrates, which, if granted, will render our said pro- prietary incapable of the powers given him by the King's letters patent, and so prostitute the validity of every act of government, more especially in the executive part thereof, to the courtesie and censure of all factious spirits, and mal- contents under the same. " Now forasmuch as we, as well as others, have borne and still do patiently endure the said George Keith and his adherents in their many personal reflections against us and their gross revilings of our religious Society, yet we can- not (without the violation of our trust to the King and governor, as also to the inhabitants of this government) pass by or connive at, such part of the said pamphlet and speeches, that have a tendency to sedition and disturbance of the peace, as also to the subversion of the present gov- ernment, or to the aspersing magistrates thereof. There- fore for the undeceiving of all people, we have thought fit by this public writing not only to signify that our pro- cedure against the persons now in the Sheriff's custody, as well as what we intend against others concerned (in its proper place) respects only that part of the said printed sheet which appears to have the tendency aforesaid, and not any part relating to differences in religion, but also these are to caution such who were well affected to the security, peace and legal administration of justice in this place that they give no countenance to any revilers and con- temners of authority, magistrates or magistracy, as also to warn all other persons that they forbear the further pub- lishing and spreading of the said pamphlets, as they will answer the contrary to their peril." U3 113 Smith's History in Hazard' Register, Vol. VI., p. 281. The Court. 157 "What we intend against others concerned," would seem to imply that a bolt was being forged over the heads of Abraham op den Graeff and the remaining three signers of the insolent pamphlet ; but it was never discharged. The yearly meeting at Burlington disowned Keith, and this action the yearly meeting at London confirmed. Dirck op den Graeff was one of those who signed the testimony against him and one of those giving a certificate to Samuel Jennings, who went to London to represent his opponents. Hermann op den Graeff, on the other hand, was among a minority of sixty-nine, who issued a paper at the yearly meeting at Burlington, favoring him. The results of this schism were extensive and grave. It placed a weapon in the hands of the enemies of Friends which they used in Europe, as well as here, without stint. Ecclesiastically it led to the foundation of the Episcopal Church in Pennsyl- vania. Politically it threatened to change the destinies of a Commonwealth, since it was one of the principal reasons assigned for depriving Penn of the control of his province. The incorporation of Germantown rendered necessary the opening of a court. In its records may be traced the little bickerings and contentions which mark the darker parts of the characters of these goodly people. Its pro- ceedings conducted with their simple and primitive ideas of judicature, written in their quaint language, are both instructive and entertaining, since they show what manner of men these were, whose worst faults appear to have con- sisted in the neglect of fences and the occasional use of uncomplimentary adjectives. From among them is ex- tracted whatever, during the course of about thirteen years, relates to the Op den Graeffs. 1696. "The 3rd day of the 9th month, before the per- sons constituting this Court of Record, proclamation was 158 The Settlement of Germantozvn. made and the overseers of the fences did present as insuffi- cient the fence of Hermann op den Graeff, Abraham op den Graeff, Isaac Jacobs, Johannes Pottinger, Lenert Arets and Reinert Tyson." " The 6th day of the 9th month, after proclamation, the overseers of the fences being appointed to appear before this Court, did present as yet insufficient the fence of Her- mann op den Graeff, Abraham op den Graeff, Isaac Jacobs and Johannes Pottinger." James de la Plaine, Coroner, brought into this court the names of the jury which he summoned the 24th day of 4th month, 1701, viz: Thomas Williams, foreman; Peter Keurlis, Hermann op den Graeff, Reiner Peters, Peter Shoemaker, Reiner Tyson, Peter Brown, John Umstat, Thomas Potts, Reiner Hermans, Dirk Johnson, Hermann Tunes. Their verdict was as followeth : We, the jury, find that through carelessless the cart and the lime killed the man ; the wheel wounded his back and head, and it killed him." 1 700-1. "The 7th day of the 9th month, Abraham op de Graeff and Peter Keurlis were sent for to answer the complaints made against their children by Daniel Falckner and Johannes Jawert, but the said Abraham op de Graeff being not well and Peter Keurlis gone to Philadelphia, this matter was left to the next session." 20th of nth month, 1701. "The sheriff complains against Abraham op de Graeff's son Jacob, for having taken a horse out of his custody. The said Jacob answers that he brought the horse thither again. The Court fined him half a crown, besides what his father is to pay the sheriff according to the law of this corporation." " The sheriff, Jonas Potts, gave Abraham op de Graeff the lie for saying that the said sheriff agreed with Matthew Court Records. J 59 Peters to take for his fees 7s, 6d., which upon acknowledge- ment was forgiven and laid by." December 28th, 1703. "Abraham op de Graeff did mightly abuse the Bailiff in open court, wherefore he was brought out of it to answer for the same at the Court of Record." 21st of 1st month, 1703-4. "Abraham op de Graeff being formerly committed by James de la Plaine, Bailiff, for several offences mentioned in the mittimus, and the said Abraham having further, with many injurious words, abused the now Bailiff Arent Klincken in open Court of Record, held here at Germantown, the 28th day of Decem- ber, 1703, was fined by this present Court the sum of two pounds and ten shillings and he to remain in the Sheriff's custody until the said fine and fees be satisfied." 13th of 4th month, 1704. "The action of Mattheus Smith against Abraham op de Graeff was called and the following persons attested as jurymen, viz : Paul Wolff, Tunes Kunders, William Strepers, Dirk Jansen, Jr., John Van de Wilderness, Dirk Jansen, Sr., Walter Simens, Henry Tubben, John Smith, Lenert Arets, Hermannus Kuster and Cornelius Dewees. The declaration of Matthew Smith being read, the answer of the defendant was that he proffered pay to the plaintiff, but that he would not accept of it, and brings for his evidences Edward Jerman and Joseph Coulson, who were both attested and said that Abraham op den Graeff came to the ordinary of Germantown, where Matthew Smith was and told to the said Smith that he should come along with him and receive his pay, and that the said Abraham had scales at home ; but Smith did not go. The plaintiff asked the said German and Coulson whether they heard the defendant proffer any kind of pay- ment ; they both said no. The jury's verdict was as fol- 160 The Settlement of Ger7nantown. loweth : The jury understand that Matthew Smith refused the payment which Abraham had offered, the said Matthew is guilty ; but Abraham must pay the sum which the arbi- trators had agreed upon. Paul Wolff, foreman." October 3d, 1704. "The action of Abraham op den Graeff, against David Sherkes, for slandering him, the said Abraham, that no honest man would be in his com- pany, was called, and the bond of the said David Sherkes and Dirck Keyser, Sr., for the defendant's appearing at this Court was read ; the cause pleaded, and as witnesses were attested Dirck Keyser, Sr., Dirck Keyser, Jr., Arnold Van Vosen and Hermann Dors, whereupon the jury brought in their verdict thus : We of the jury find for the defendant. The plaintiff desired an appeal, but when he was told he must pay the charges of the Court and give bond to prose- cute he went away and did neither." Dirck died about May, 1697, leaving a widow Nilcken or Nieltje, but probably no children. Hermann, about September 29, 1701, removed to Kent county, in the "Territories," now the State of Delaware, and died before May 2, 1704. In a deed made by Abraham in 1685 there is a reference to his " hausfrau Catharina," and May 16, 1704, he and his wife Trintje sold their brick house in Germantown. Soon afterward he removed to Perkiomen, and traces of the closing years of his life are very meagre. Of the two thousand acres purchased by the three brothers from Telner, eight hundred and twenty-eight were located in Germantown and sold, and the balance, after the deaths of Dirck and Hermann, vested in Abraham through the legal principle of survivorship. He had them laid out in the Dutch Township fronting on the Perkiomen, where he was living April 6, 17 10, and where he died before March 25, 1731. On the 27th of August, 1709, he gave The Op den Graeff Brothers. 161 to his daughter Margaret and her husband Thomas Howe, a tailor of Germantown, three hundred acres of this land. In consideration of the gift Howe " doth hereby promise to maintain the within named Abraham op den Graeff if he should want livelihood at any time during his life, and to attend upon him and be dutiful to him." It is to be hoped that this covenant was more faithfully kept than sometimes happens with such promises when men in their old age drop the reins into other hands. His children beside Mar- garet were Isaac, Jacob, and Anne, the wife of Hermann In de Hoffen. In their youth he sent Isaac and Jacob to school to Pastorius. It is probable that after the Keith difficulty he did not renew his association with the Friends, and that his remains lie with those of the In de Hoffens (Dehaven) in the Mennonite graveyard on the Skippack near Evansburg. His name has been converted into Upde- graff, Updegrave and Updegrove, but those who bear it are not numerous. CHAPTER VIII. William Rittenhouse and the Paper Mill. Wapven von ZTTfilbeim <\ ILLIAM RITTEN- HOUSE was born in the year 1664, in the principality of Broich, near the city of Mulheim, on the Ruhr, where his brother Heinrich Nicholaus and his mother Ma- ria Hagerhoffs were living in 1678. At this time he was a resident of Amsterdam. We are told that his ancestors had long been manufacturers of pa- per at Arnheim. However this may be, it is certain that this was the business to which he was trained, because when he took the oath of citizenship in Amsterdam, June 23d, 1678, he was described as a paper maker from Muhlheim. He emigrated to New York, but since there was no printer in that city, and no opportunity therefore for carrying on his business of mak- ing paper, in 1688, together with his sons Gerhard and Klaus (Nicholas) and his daughter Elizabeth, who subse- 162 — a. (A) ^ O E z: m Frame's Description. 163 A Short DESCRIPTION ^omftlfoama, Ot x A Relation What things are known, enjoyed, and like to be discovered in in the faid Province. of England. 2?y Richard Frame. T Tinted and Sold hy William Bradford i> Philadelphia, i 692. quently married Heivert Papen, he came to Germantown. There, in 1690, upon a little stream flowing into the Wis- sahickon, he erected the first paper mill in America, an event which must ever preserve his memory in the recol- lections of men. He was the founder of a family which 164 The Settlement of Germantown. in the person of David Rittenhouse, the astronomer, phil- osopher and statesman, reached the very highest intel- lectual rank. In 1692 William Bradford printed a poem by Richard Frame, an early resident of Philadelphia, entitled " A Short Description of Pennsilvania or a relation of what things are known, enjoyed and like to be discovered in the said Province." In it Frame writes : " The German-Town of which I spoke before, Which is, at least in length one mile or more, Where lives High German People and Low Dutch, Whose trade in weaving linen Cloth is much, There grows the flax, as also you may know, That from the same they do divide the Tow ; Their trade fits well within this habitation, We find convenience for their Occasion, One trade brings in imployment for another, So that we may suppose each trade a brother ; From linen rags good paper doth derive, The first trade keeps the second trade alive ; Without the first the second cannot be, Therefore since these two can so well agree, Convenience doth appear to place them nigh, One in Germantown, t'other hard by. A paper mill near German-Town doth stand, So that the flax which first springs from the land, First flax, then yarn, and then they must begin, To weave the same which they took pains to spin. Also when on our backs it is well worn, Some of the same remains ragged and Torn ; Then of the Rags our Paper it is made ; Which in process of time doth waste and fade : So what comes from the earth, appeareth plain, The same in Time, returneth to earth again." Holme's Relation. 165 While this is perhaps not very attractive as to verse, it furnishes proof of the fact that in 1692 the paper mill was in operation, and consuming to some extent the waste of linen which the weavers of Germantown were making. In 1690 Robert Turner, William Bradford, the printer in Philadelphia, Thomas Tresse and William Rittenhouse had formed a company for the purpose of erecting the mill, and Samuel Carpenter, a wealthy merchant in Phila- delphia, had agreed to convey to them twenty acres of ground upon a lease for nine hundred and ninet}^-nine years at a rental of five shillings per annum. The mill was constructed, but no formal lease was executed. Before February 9, 1705-6, the interests of Turner and Tresse had been purchased by Rittenhouse, who was now the sole owner, and upon that day Carpenter made a lease to him for a term of nine hundred and seventy-five years at the same rental. It was Bradford's interest in the mill which was referred to by John Holme in " A true relation to the flourishing State of Pensilvania," written in 1696, when he says : " Here dwelt a printer and I find, That he can both print books and bind ; He wants not paper, ink nor skill, He's owner of a paper mill. The paper mill is here hard by And makes good paper frequently, But the printer, as I do here tell, Is gone into New York to dwell. No doubt but he will lay up bags, If he can get good store of rags. Kind friends when thy old shift is rent, Let it to the paper mill be sent." i66 The Settlement of Germantown. And Gabriel Thomas in his description of Pennsylvania in 1697 says : "All sorts of very good paper are made in LVAWIA Watermark used by Rittenhouse. the German-town as also very fine German linen such as no person of quality need be ashamed to wear." Bradford wrote to London, November 18, 1690 : " Samuel Carpenter and I are building a paper mill about Rittenhouse Pamper Mill. 167 a mile from thy mills at Skulkill, and hope we shall have paper within less than four months." 114 But notwithstand- ing this modest statement, it is quite plain that Ritten- house was the most important member of the company, upon whom the others relied for the skill both to construct the mill and to conduct the business. It was not long be- fore Bradford had become embroiled in the schism started by Keith, had quarreled with his patrons the Quakers, who assisted him in the establishment of his press, and with Carpenter, his financial support, and had gone away to New York. In 1697 he leased his one-fourth interest for ten years to William Rittenhouse and his son Klaas upon their undertaking to furnish him " Seven ream of printing paper, Two ream of good writing paper, and two ream ol blue paper" every year during the term. He was further to have the refusal of all "ye printing paper that they make and he shall take ye same at ten shillings per ream " and the refusal of " five ream of writing paper and thirty ream of brown paper yearly and every year during ye said term of ten years, ye printing paper to be at 20 s and ye brown paper at 6 s per ream." For a period of twenty years all the American paper used in Philadelphia and New York was supplied from this mill. The first water- mark used was the word "Company," but this was soon superseded by the letters " W. R." on one-half of the sheet, and on the other a clover leaf in a shield with a crown-like top and the word Pensilvania underneath. The clover leaf was adopted from the town seal of Germantown. The next watermark consisted of the letters " K. R.,"the in- itials of Klaas Rittenhouse. About 1700 a sudden flood carried away the mill with a quantity of paper, material and tools, but a more substantial structure was erected to 'Letters from Pennsylvania, London, 1691, p. 8. 1 68 The Settlement of Germantown. take its place in 1702. Bradford finally parted with his interest June 20, 1704. Rittenhouse has still another claim to be remembered for his connection with the work of the community at German- town. In the year 1686 a little church was built. Although it is so described by Pastorius, there is no doubt it was a Quaker meeting house. Ere long the Men- nonites began to feel that they were numerous enough to establish a distinctive organization, separate from that of the sect of the Proprietor. Rittenhouse was their first preacher. We have fortunately an account of the origin of this movement from the pen of a contemporary, Jacob Godschalks, from a city called Gog in the land of Cleeve. He says : " The beginning or the origin of the community of Jesus Christ here at Germantown, who are called Men- nonites, took its rise in this way, that some friends out of Holland and other places in Germany, came here to- gether, and although they did not all agree, since at this time the most were still Quakers, nevertheless they found it good to have exercises together, but in doing it they were to be regarded as sheep who had no shepherd, and since as yet they had no preachers, they endeavored to instruct one another. In the year 1690 more Friends from Crefeld and elsewhere came into the land, who were also of our brethren and added themselves and attended our exercises in the house of Isaac Jacobs. 115 These last mentioned friends from the first found it good, or judged it better for the building up of the community to choose by a unanimity of voters a preacher and some deacons. Thereupon was William Rittenhouse, born in Mongouer- land, chosen preacher, and Jan Neues of Creveld, as dea- con, and the first named entered upon the performance of " 5 Van Bebber. The Mennonite Church. 169 his duties on the 8th of October, 1702. They undertook a second election of two preachers and Jacob Godschalks from Gog, and Hans Neues from Creveld were chosen preachers. These two last mentioned at first served the community by reading, but afterwards a difficulty arose between Hans Neues and Arnold Van Vossen, and since the first thought that he was wronged, he separated him- self from the community and did not again unite with it. In the year 1707 some brethren came to us out of the Palatinate, who for a whole year kept by themselves. The 1 8th of February, 1708, the first chosen preacher, Willem Ruttinghausen died, to the great regret of the community. Since now Jacob Godschalks alone served the community, and the Brethren from the Palatinate had united with us, they considered it necessary to choose be- sides three men as deacons and overseers, which happened the 22 d of March, 1708, and there were chosen Isac Van Sinteren, Hendrik Kassel and Conrad Janz. A month afterward, April 20th, there were besides two preachers chosen, to wit : Herman Casdorp and Martin Kolb. After that we remained some time living in good peace. Mean- while some persons presented themselves in order to be taken into the community through baptism, whereupon the community, then consisting of thirty-three members, in- cluding the preachers and deacons, having consulted to- gether, ordered that the request of these persons should be complied with, and accordingly the administration of this rite was conducted by Jacob Godschalks and water bap- tism performed for the first time in the land, May 9, 1708. The persons to whom baptism was administered were eleven in number, and our community increased to forty-five mem- bers. The 23d of May we celebrated the suffering and death of our Saviour by observing the Lord's Supper as 170 The Settlement of Germantozvn. instituted by the apostles. In 1709 some more Brothers and Sisters came to us throughout the Palatinate, so that on the 6th of April, 17 12, our community at Germantown, and thence extending to Schippak, was so increased that we had ninety-nine members." 116 It appears that the Mennonites wrote from Germantown to Amsterdam asking that a preacher be sent to them. The letter is lost, but it was answered by Gerhard Roosen, Pieter Van Helle, Jacob Van Kampen and Jean De Leoni in a communication addressed to Claas Berend, Paul Roosen, Heinrich van Sintern, Harmen Kasdorp and Isaac Van Sintern at Germantown, informing them that no preacher was willing to take the long and dangerous jour- ney, advising them prayerfully to select one of their num- ber for the performance of these duties. 117 On the 3d of September, 1708, Jacob Gaetschalk, Harman Karsdorp, Martin Kolb, Isak Van Sintern and Conrad Jansen wrote to Amsterdam " a loving and friendly request " for " some catechisms for the children and little testaments for the young." There was no bible at the meeting house, and only one copy in the whole membership. They added "that the community is still weak and it would cost much money to get them printed, while the members who come here from Germany have spent everything and must begin anew, and all work in order to pay for the conveniences of life of which they stand in need." They had asked Wil- liam Bradford in New York concerning the publication of a confession of Faith, but found that it would cost so much that the purpose had to be abandoned. The letter bore fruit, because " The Christian Confession of the Faith of 116 Life of Hendrick Pannebecker, p. 48. The original document in Dutch is in my possession. 117 Cassel's History of the Mennonites, p. 140. Mennonitc Confession of Faith. 171 The Chriftian CONFESSION Of the Faith of the harmlcfs Chriftians , in the Ne- therlands known by the name of M-ENNONISTS. AM STER D Printed in the Year, 172 The Settlement of Germantown. The CONFESSION Of the Faith of the hannlcfi Chrifliattf} in the Ne r therlands^ known by the name of MENNONISTS. ft AMSTERDAM. Printed, and Re-printed and Sold by Andrew Bradford in Philadelphia, in the Year, 1727. Mennonite Confession of Faith. 173 AN APPENDIX TO THE CONFESSION of FAITH Of the Chriftians, railed, MENNONISTS; GIVING A flion: and full Account of them ; becaufe of the lmmagination of the Ncwnefs of our Religion, the Weapon and Revenge- lefs Chriltcndom, and. its being. Publiihed Formerly in the Low-Dutch, and tranflared out of the fame into High-Dutch, and out of that into the Engtijlt Language, 172.5+ PHILADELPHIA: Printed by Anircw Bradford, in the Yeai^ *7*7* 174 The Settlement of Germantozvn. the harmless Christians in the Netherlands known by the name of the Mennonites " was printed in Amsterdam, 1712, in English, " at the desire of some of our Fellow believers in Pensylvania " and was reprinted in Philadelphia by Andrew Bradford in 1727. 118 Martin Kolb, one of the writers of this letter, a grandson of Peter Schumacher, was born in the village of Wolfs- heim, in the Palatinate, in 1680 and came with his brothers Johannes and Jacob to Pennsylvania in the spring of 1707. He married May 19, 1709, Magdalena, daughter of Isaac Van Sintern and she may claim the distinction of having been the first genealogist in the province. Isaac Van Sintern, a great grandson of Jan de Voss, a Burgo- master at Handschooten, in Flanders, about 1550, was born September 4, 1662, and married in Amsterdam Cornelia Claassen, of Hamburg. He came with four daughters to Pennsylvania after 1687, died August 23, 1737, and was buried at Skippack. Magdalena Kolb, about 1770, when a very old woman, prepared a record of about five hundred of the descendants in Pennsylvania, which was sent to Holland and incorporated in the De Voss genealogy. On the 10th of February, 1702-3, Arnold Van Vos- sen delivered to Jan Neuss on behalf of the Menno- nites a deed for three square perches of land for a church. On it a log house was built, possibly at that time and certainly not JL.S~ rt £/&&~~^ later than 1708. The £/ iy/ / / quantity of land was later increased, since in 1714, Sept. 5th, Van Vossen conveyed thirty-five perches to Hendrick Sellen and Jan Neuss "for a place to erect a meeting house for the use and service of the said Men- 118 A copy of each edition is in my library. An Old Landmark. 175 176 The Settlement of Germantown. nonites (alias Menisten) and for a place to bury their dead.' Neuss died before Dec. 8, 1724, on which day Sellen executed a declaration of trust. The members, May 23, 1708, were Wynant Bowman, Ann Bowman, Cornelius Claassen, Peter Conrad, Gertrude Conrad, Johannes Conrad, Civilia Conrad, Jacob God- schalk and his wife, Johannes Gorgas, Margaret Huberts, Conrad Johnson and wife, Harmen Kasdorp and wife, Martin Kolb and wife, Heinrich Kassel and wife, Johannes Krey, Helena Krey, Paul Klumpges, Johannes Kolb, Jacob Kolb, Barbara Kolb, Arnold Kuster, Elizabeth Kuster, Hermannus Kuster, Peter Keyser, Catharine' Kasselberg, Jan Lensen, Jan Neuss, Hans Neuss, William Rittenhouse and wife, Altien Rebenstock, Mary Sellen, Hendrick Sellen, Hermen Tuyner, (?), Mary Tuynen, Margaret Tyson, Altien Tyson, Christopher Timmerman, Civilia Van Vossen, Arnold Van Vossen, Isaac Jacobs Van Bebber, Jacob Isaacs Van Bebber, Isaac Van Sintern and wife, Sarah Van Sintern. 119 119 Morgan Edwards' Materials towards a History of the American Bap- tists. Vol. I., p. 96. CHAPTER IX. Peter Cornelius Plockhoy, of Zierik Zee. Communal Plans and Settlement on the Hoorn Kill. His m E now approach the most heroic figure and the most pathetic series of incidents in connection with the early history of German- town. It is the story of one "Who died in the broken battle, who lies with s wordless hand, In the realm that the foe hath conquered, on the edge of a Vignette from Plockhoy's Kort , , , „ 6 _ J stranger land, en klaar Ontwerp. Robert Owen and Charles Fourier of recent years have elaborated theories of a com- munal life, which have attracted wide attention and dis- cussion, and in this country led Hawthorne, Thoreau, Emerson and their companions to make the experiment at Brook Farm. This experiment, at least, had the result of leading to the production of the Blithedale Romance and other interesting literature of permanent value. The fore- 177 178 The Settlement of Germantown. runner of Owen, in the suggestion of these views of life, was acknowledged by him to have been the Quaker, Robert Bellers, who in 1696 published a book in London advo- cating the erection of a college of labor wherein should be taught trades and housekeeping, and where the rich would get a profit, the poor a living, and the young would be properly instructed. Karl Marx praises this book as marking an epoch in the history of political economy. But as there were brave men before Agamemnon, and a book of Jasher before that of Jeremiah, so was there a pre- cursor to Bellers, Owen and Fourier. Peter Cornelius Plockhoy came of a Mennonite family, living at Zierik Zee, and was deeply impressed with the strong religious sentiment of the age and of the sect to which he belonged. He regarded the Christian church as a great universal union of brethren, common to all lands and to all ages, under the one head of Christ, and he says of himself that he was grieved to see the dissen- sions among the many sects into which this brotherhood was divided. He thought over a means by which he could help to break down the walls of separation, and concluded that the man who could do the most to accomplish this ob- ject was Cromwell, the Protector of England. Thereupon he abandoned for a time his family and went to London. Cromwell, in whose character was blended the capacity for military affairs and statecraft, with strong religious impulses and tendencies, gave him a hearing and permitted him to explain his views at length. The result was that he prepared two letters to the Protector. The first of them was dated June 24, 1658. It urged upon Cromwell to see to it that he, who by his achievements had been saved from Anti-Christ, should not again fall into the hands of the little Anti-Christs. The little Anti-Christs were those Letters to Cromwell. 179 sects which differ among themselves and exclude others, and the preachers of these sects. The church of Christ indicates something broad and universal. God and Christ alone are its masters. The government ought to prevent that any man should undertake to rule over another in matters of conscience. All are upon an equality in mat- ters of religion. The government ought not to lend its authority to sects which, contrary to the Holy Scriptures, have established forms and formulas in the shape of con- fessions of faith, by which they bind fast the wills of man- kind. No, there is one church for all. In the church differences of opinion can be permitted, but brotherhood and unity possess them all. For this common Christian church the Lord Protector ought to provide. He must cause it to be brought about that in each city, and in each county, there shall be a common Christian place of meeting, and that a great hall shall be built where the meeting shall be held, and the Holy Scriptures be read for all, and after the reading each shall have an opportunity to express briefly his opinion concerning it. The sitting places in such a hall could be arranged in the form of an amphi- theatre, and with rising steps. Freedom of speech must be preserved for each. Then all sects would accustom them- selves to come into one temple. Once more, there would be unity. The light would be opened in the midst of the darkness. Forbearing love would again be the custom. Freedom of conscience would be the rule. This first letter was soon after followed by a second. The theme of a common Christian church is again set out. The result in consequence must be a separation of church and state. It is true the government must see to it that in the great hall, as they come together, everything should be done in an orderly manner, and that they who 180 The Settlement of Germantown. there read the Holy Scriptures should receive a certain compensation. But the Lord Protector must no more per- mit that preachers and leaders of the church shall be paid wages after the manner of persons employed by the state. The sects could as they chose support their own preachers. But to give tithes to the preachers must be forbidden. When this cable of hope for the preachers is cut, then is the might of the sects broken. The common church will then be able to rise up. The kingdom of Christ will then broaden out much further than England, in Holland, Den- mark, Sweden and France. We shall hear no more of the mere names of men, as of Luther and Calvin. Re- ligion and statecraft will no more be mingled. Whatever may be thought of the practicability of the scheme of Plockhoy it is certain that his ideas indicate great clearness of insight and that they were far in advance of his age. It would be interesting to know how they im- pressed Cromwell. Fortune, however, here as elsewhere, did not favor Plockhoy. On the 3d of September, 1658, Cromwell died. This event was, no doubt, a severe blow to the hopes of the philosopher, but he did not surrender. He was ready to utilize the meeting of the Parliament which took place January 27, 1659. He- had the two let- ters written to Cromwell put into print, and added to them a short address to the Parliament. In it he still urges the universal character of Christianity. The government must support no sects. They must only take care that the truth, like the sun, has the opportunity to make itself mani- fest, and also in the schools and universities. A magis- trate at all times must stand immovable in the midst, as a moderator between all the sects. He gave these three communications to the public in a pamphlet, a copy of which is in the university library at Ghent and whose title Plockhofs Way to Peace. ibi is " The way to the Peace and Settlement of these nations fully discovered in two letters delivered to his late High- nesse the Lord Protector, and one to the present Parlia- ment where in the liberty of speaking (which every one desires for himself) is opposed against Anti-Christ, for the procuring of his downfall, who will not grant the same to others, and now published to awaken the publick spirit in England, and to raise up an universal magistrate in Christendome, that can suffer all sorts of people (of what religion soever they are) in any one country, as God (the great magistrate) suffers the same in all the countrevs of the world." Matth. 5 : 15, " Men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick, and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. By Peter Cornelius Van Zurick-Zee, a lover of truth and peace. Printed in the year 1659." ^ e sa y s ^ n ** with truth that his pamphlet had little chance of success. The Parlia- ment which for the moment honored Richard Cromwell as the successor of his father, was little thinking of the separation of church and state. The army was the mas- ter of all, and the restoration was already in sight. Still Plockhoy remained in London, and cherished his dream of the brotherhood of man. He abandoned for the time the division of the kingdom of God into sects, and gave his thought to the separation of the rich and the poor. Could no way be found to fill up the gap and to better the conditions of the poor? Could no way be found for the improvement of their lives? He devoted himself to the work and the same year gave out a remarkable plan for a social union of laymen without regard to sect. A copy is in the British Museum and is entitled: "A way pro- pounded to make the poor in these and other nations happy. By bringing together a fit, suitable and well qualified peo- 1 82 The Settlement of Germantown. pie into one hous-hold government, or little common- wealth, wherein every one may keep his Propriety, and be employed in some work or other, as he shall be fit, with- out being oppressed. Being the way not only to rid those and other Nations from idle, evil and disorderly persons, but also from all such that have sought and found out many inventions to live upon the labor of others. Where- unto is also annexed an invitation to this society or little Commonwealth, Psalm : Blessed is he that considereth the poor, the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble, the Lord shall preserve him and keep him alive, and he shall be blessed upon the earth. By Peter Cornelius van Zu- rick-zee, London, 1659. Printed for R. C. at the sign of the Black Spread Eagle at the West End of Pauls' Church Yard." 120 The object of the plan is to increase the happiness of the poor. There must be no more oppression of others. The common life must again rest upon uprightness, upon love and upon brotherly union. No yoke shall be longer borne. There must be freedom from all idle and wrong doing per- sons, but above all from those who have sharpened their wits and found the means " to live from the labor of others." To accomplish this the plan provides for groups of col- lective house-keeping and labor combinations of working men who are willing to enter upon a common method of life. Two principles lie at the foundation. The first is the doctrine of equality. Men must abandon all ideas of greatness and desire for superior rank, and follow the ex- ample of Christ who came not to be served, but to serve, and who upon the question of his disciples, as to which 150 1 have never seen either of these pamphlets and have translated them from the Dutch of Mr. H. P. G. Quack's admirable paper on Plock- hoy's Sociale plannen, Amsterdam, 1S92. THE SETTLEMENT OF GERMA/NTOW/N. -V {fiai ijon C\A€f* \ W'di uort C»A€ >***+. Jo du erf ffircjZMrs vet wMrtJWfa hi fin for* rffoc* *./ "■ "y^Sfc:— - r , %k y >£~> M'*y to*W, ^W?£?~ WTLi&L. i/n%lft&v fh***(G*j, >f^jW LETTER OF H. J. VAN AHKEN. TRANSLATED BY MATTHIAS VAN BEBBER AND IN HIS AUTOQRAFH. Communal Life. 183 of them would be the first after his death, answered that he should be the first among them who became the servant of them all. It is therefore necessary to be careful to make the work of all equal and thus lighten the labor of the poor. Moreover, man must take heed of what the clergymen so often have in their mouths, in order to make the deaths of men so much the more serviceable to them- selves. They say they care only for the soul. As though they can love the soul which they see not, and at the same time show not the least compassion for the body which they see very well. No. As well for the body of each as the soul must we be considerate, making such an order in the community that all who now scarcely have bread shall have their wants satislied and appeased. If inequality were banished, then would the mischief which arises from the difference between the rich and poor, disappear. Jealousy, superfluity, lying, and deception shall disappear from among those " who maintain equality.'' The other essential idea is to bring into practice the principle of association. " Neither doth anyone stand simply by himself alone." Fourier expressed the same idea in almost the identical words at the beginning of the present century. Plockhoy's view was as follows: When- ever a hundred families live separately, there are neces- sary at Least a hundred women to do the household work. Unite them and let the hundred dwell together, and then the household work can be entirely done by twenty-five women, and the other seventy-live, if they are capable, can work lor the community. When a hundred people live apart every day, there is a necessity for a hundred fires to prepare the mid-day meal. If they be brought together, then the great tires of four or five ovens are ample lor the purpose. The objective point of the as- 184 The Settlement of Germantown. sociation is thus a saving. But this is only a negative gain. A positive benefit of working together is a com- plete development of the work or knowledge, and thus a greater result from the work. While generally in the world, he says, it is to the profit of the individual to keep his capacity and skill away from the rest, when he enters into association, he brings his knowledge and skill into the community, and devotes it to the common good. " This is the only way to find out the height, depth, length and breadth of all the affairs of the world." In order, now, to start the foundation of such a community, and Fourier says the same thing, it is necessary that some capable people should advance capital enough to buy a piece of land upon which the establishment of the community can be based. After the land has been secured, four sorts of people are necessary to unite themselves in the common household, to wit : those who understand the cultivation of the soil, merchants and tradesmen, sailors and fishermen, and finally masters in arts and trades. Tradespeople come well first, learned and scientific people last. Also, in the beginning, it is better that the majority should be un- married. For the living and working together of all these people and for their union into one working group, he suggests certain rules. And first with respect to owner- ship. The time of work for all the people is fixed at ten hours a day except upon the Sabbath. They, however, who are hired servants of the community may work twelve hours upon working days while they, themselves, are members of it. Each may work in that occupation or that labor which suits him. It shall not be entirely forbidden to prepare those things which, in the view of the com- munity, are superfluous, so long as the world remains at- tached to them. In all hand work the effort shall be made Communal Life. 185 to secure the best masters, and they, like the others, shall work ten hours a day and lead the rest. All are bound to work. An exception can only be made in the case of those rich people who, while not belonging to the associ- ation, may desire to live there by paying for their *-ooms, board and clothes. Should these of their own will do any work for the community, then are they an example for all the rich " time-loosers " in this world. Those who belong to the association shall not be bound to make their goods common. There is thus not a communality of goods. Each may keep his own property. Still is it something exceptional, whenever anyone freely pours gold into the funds or capital of the community. Those who bring in lands or ground for the common work shall in the first place be secured in the holding of their title. They give up the use of it without rent and permit that the land be cultivated by the association. Unless they otherwise de- termine and make over the land after their death to the community, the children or relatives shall inherit it. Each receives his share in the gains of the community. In case there are no profits nothing shall be taken. So that it be well understood that those who come into the community do so not for the sake of gain. Gain is, however, more likely to be made in such an association, since the expense of living there is less than in the outside world. The liv- ing is simple and sober. Finery in dress is forbidden. The price of necessaries is less because the community buys at wholesale. Besides, the community has its own cattle, its own vegetables and fruits, catches its own fish and brews its own drink. In order to secure the benefit of the community, and to do its work, it is necessary to have two great houses, one of them in or near the city, especially for merchants and 1 86 The Settlement of Ge?"mantown. shop-keepers, the other in the country near a river, arranged for the farmers, the seamen and sailors, the tradesmen and the learned. The house in the city shall be large enough for twenty or thirty people to live together. It shall pos- sess stores and different compartments for merchandise, or cloth, woolen and linen goods, worsteds, clothes, shoes and all useful things. The articles produced by the work of the community can be sold at a moderate and cheap price to the public, at a less price than others, for the reason that the cost of production, as has been said, is less. The profit upon the goods shall belong to the community. The house in the city is thus mainly an office and bazaar. Business and industry are the chief features of this house. With care shall it be seen that the young people who are intended for salesmen shall attend to those things for which they are designed. In the same house dwell also the phys- icians, surgeons and apothecaries who must be in the city. These last can as well practice without as within the com- munity and thus add to the profits, but they must always be ready to serve the poor without charge. Also there must be in the house in the city single persons at all times to get the clothes and other things ready daily, and to per- form the daily service. The house in the country shall be built close by a river so that there may be the opportunity to bring many goods there by water. It were best to surround the house with a ditch crossed by a drawbridge, so that it may be safer from thieves and rovers. The water of the river offers an opportunity for catching fish. Near this house a court or garden is laid out, and further away stretch fields and meadows. Here the cultivation of the land and the raising of cattle are the principal occupations, for commerce and trade have at their foundation agriculture and cattle raising. The Town House and Country House. 187 For trade have the people of the community need of clothes, woolen and worsted goods, linen, &c. But to prepare the goods they need flax and sheep. There must be then those who understand the art, further those who can make the land fruitful, gardeners and cultivators who can make all sorts of trees, vines, roots, herbs and flowers grow. They belong in the house in the country. Further must be found there masons, carpenters, smiths, and also ship-builders who can make ships and boats, to sail to Holland, Flanders, France and other lands and countries, manned with their own people from the community. If such a ship makes a bad trip, nobody blames the sailor. The families of the ship people, while the men are at sea, receive from the community all that they need. Finally in the house in the country are men skilled in all the arts and sciences, mathematics, masters in navigation, and in conclusion, teachers and their pupils. The two houses shall be so arranged and constructed that the people there, besides their private rooms, shall find common chambers or halls. While for each man and his wife are kept a room and closet, there shall be a large hall for all those affairs which they are prepared to undertake in an orderlv manner, a kitchen where all the food is made ready, a good cellar to keep provisions and drink, a hall where all eat together, a room for the children, a large room for scholars, a room for the sick, a room for the doctors and surgeons and for the preparation and preser- vation of drugs and medicines, a room for a library, space for maps and instruments relating to the arts and sciences, and finally a large room for the strangers, who intend some time to remain with the community and who either will do work for it or pay the expense of their maintenance. Each house shall make up its account for the half or whole 188 The Settlement of Germantown. year. Whatever then is found beyond what is necessary for support and furtherance shall be divided among all the men, women, youths and maidens, so that each may have enough to give to the poor, or to entertain his friends who may come to see him. Concerning the householding arrangements and manner of living there are some directions to which attention must be given. The chief thought, however, is that in the midst of the union there is freedom. In this house, he says, each one may do his own work. The freedom within the circle of the community is recognized in all things, for example in the clothing. It is true all luxury is forbidden, but should any one desire stuff for clothing of a finer sort than that of the others, he may have it by paying so much out of his own money. No uniform, cloister like life is directed, only the recognition of com- munity appears clearly at every point. Unity character- izes the observance of meal time. The whole brother- hood and sisterhood sit down together, women and men, youths and maidens meeting each other, sitting at the dish in the order of Joseph's brethren, the women right opposite the men, the sons next to their father, the daughters next to their mother, while the young people by turns serve the table. Ceremonies and compliments are not to be taken in thought by those sitting opposite to each other, since each one is assured of the good will and friendliness of the rest. In the matter of choosing a wife, entire freedom is per- mitted. The man, however, does not need to take his wife from the community. If he finds a virtuous spouse outside of this circle, he can go to live with her, or bring her into the community. In the instruction and education of the children the idea of the common life is kept stead- The Teaching of the Children. 189 fastly in view. All receive the same instructions, all, whether their parents be rich or poor, must learn a trade, and rather one modest trade that can keep them from want than two or three different trades. This concerns especially the children of the poor. With respect to these it is especially ordered that they be not drilled to slavish work. Also the children of the rich people who do not belong to the association, but still go to its school, shall be required to exercise themselves three hours a day at a trade, so that they, should they meet with misfortune in life, may be able to secure a livelihood. And the maid- ens, in addition to the care of the house-keeping and the going about with and looking after the children, shall learn some work, capable of supporting them, so that they, should they later leave the community or be married, may be in a situation to maintain themselves. The children shall not be instructed in any forms of religion prepared by men, but in the Holy Scriptures, besides in the nat- ural sciences, arts and languages. The utmost care shall be taken that their understandings be not corrupted before they have the use of speech. They are required in spirit- ual matters to believe no man, since they have the spirit of God, and like the prophets and apostles work wonders. For our belief, says Plockhoy, ought not to depend upon the words of men, but upon the might of the wonderful works of God. So doing shall there no germs of sects, factions or divisions be laid in their hearts. In this community formulas of belief shall have no con- trol. All things wherein the kingdom of God does not exist shall, when they are not in conflict with Scripture or reason, be permitted, such as the outerly form of baptism, the Lord's Supper and such ceremonies, since there is more danger in neglecting these things than in carrying 190 The Settlement of Germantozvn. them into effect. There shall, and let this be compared with his letters to Cromwell, be built a great gathering place, a hall, in the form of an amphitheatre, with seats arranged one above the other like steps, not alone for the service of the community, but for all sensible men in com- mon. In the hall shall the Holy Scriptures be read and thereafter shall each have the freedom to express briefly his opinion. In this manner differences of sentiment will be prevented, since there will be entire freedom of speech. The community shall strive to keep constantly in view the idea of bringing the good folks out of all sects into com- bination and union, so as to be together a strong guard against perversity and sin. The direction of the association shall be in the hands of a Governor, who must be at least forty years of age. He shall be chosen by the people. Next to him three men shall be named also by the people, who shall have the management and care of the money of the community. All the office holders must resign each year. Neverthe- less the community shall have the power again to select them. Among these shall be chosen the overseers or directors, men and women, of the different parts or di- visions of the community. The propriety of making changes by turns shall be taken into thought in such a way that a certain rank shall be given to age, and always care shall be taken that those older in service can instruct the new beginners. It is well to be understood that this as- sociation so founded is to be obedient to the government of the country where it is established. It shall pay the taxes and lovingly support the laws of the land in all things which are not contrary to the command of God. There follow now some rules about the method of deal- ing with those who shall wish to leave the community. In Plochhofs Plans. iqi the first place each one who shall wish to say farewell shall receive back not only what he brought with him, but his share in the gains, whatever they are, up to the time of his departure. He shall be required to make known to the community in time his intention to depart, so that the directorship can see that the sum taken by him can be provided for. A sum of twelve hundred gulden shall be set apart for this purpose. With respect to large sums, the community reserves to itself the privilege of completing the payment after the lapse of a year's time, provided a fourth part of the debt be actually paid. If a young man or a maiden leaves the community in order to get married, he or she shall receive that part of the accumulated gains made during the time of his or her life there. If no gain has been made within this time, the community will give them something. If it should unluckily turn out that the com- munity should at some time be dissolved, then, after all the creditors have been paid, shall the land and the money which, with free will, have been given for the building up of the association, come to the poor people who have brought nothing into the community, unless there are poor relations of those who have given, out of love, capital to the association. These shall then have equal parts with the others. These are now the principal rules. In such an organization will, according to the opinion of the pro- jector, the association presenc a beautiful and peaceful sight. Each of the people is received into a restful self- working community, where all is in an entire equipoise. All work for all, each finds satisfaction of his wants. Here no more shall be heard, with the eye turned upon the children who have been born, the sighing wish that he had never married, that he had never been born. There shall be no more oppression of the work people by 192 The Settlement of Germdntown. patrons. In the outside world the contractors oppress the workmen, and these pinch, out of hard work, a small re- ward, while in this circle the profits of the contractors overflow and drip down to the benefit and refreshment of the work people. A feeling of calmness penetrates the union. Men shall live there without care or trouble. Losses shall be borne by all together. Safely can men advise the wanderers and ship-wrecked upon the world's sea of [life to turn to the community ; there can they again take heart, again raise up their heads. Honorable trades- men and shopkeepers who are unable to support the struggle of a hard life or the wrestling with oppression may turn to this place of retreat. Brave people who, through sickness or want of work, fall into poverty can here find quiet, for here they are brought into and become parts of a vast organization. Each who works has now the assurance that he has, as the purchaser of his product, the whole association. Is the worker sick? The others work for him. He need have no anxiety for his old days, and is free from the perplexing feeling that he, after twenty or thirty years of almost intolerable work, has no prospect of any return. All extremes are absent from the association. No one is poor and no one is excessively rich. The eagerness to hunt for shadows, the uncertainty between the hope of receiving gain and the fear of mak- ing losses, are entirely absent. Moreover, is he assured that the children whom he leaves after him can here lead a quiet industrial life without care. After hazards and great risks, or substance or income, he does not reach. Still is he easy in conscience. The end finds him in peace. This equipoise of life shall also appear good to the woman who now, whether she is young and wishes to be married, or whether she is a widow and must take care of herself, Plockhofs Plans. 193 depends too much upon outerly circumstances, upon the kingdom of this world, upon circumstances or fortune. First in such an association can she find security and steadfastness of life. Nevertheless, give heed to it, says Plockhoy, that this place where each, through his work, can spend a secure life, be not compared to a hospital, an old man's or woman's house where the people already aged come with their stripes, their oppositions, their deeply rooted ills, after their bodies have been lamed or stiffened from hard labor, and their spirits have been destroyed through bad habits. For the most part the people grovel away in the hard earth or sink into such a depth of igno- rance that no glimmer of reason can again enlighten them. Those who now wish to come into this association please to think, concludes our writer, that only such people shall be received who are brave, intelligent and unpartisan. All others begin to work in the association for hire and can first live in their own houses until they are prepared to come into the full union. In conclusion the writer gave the information that it was first his intention to found such an association in London, then in Bristol and afterwards in Ireland, where much land could be bought for little money, and much wood for building houses and ships and for the preparation of other essentials. To this plan, which appeared in print in 1659, were added an invitation in English to unite with the association thus described, and a scheme " showing the excess of Christian love and the folly of those who have not considered for what end the Lord of Heaven and Earth has created them " with the quotation from Matthew, 12th Chapter, 50th verse : " For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother." It was a clear demonstration that such a union of men 194 The Settlement of Germantown. meant something since God himself joined them together. Such a society was possible in this association arranged by Peter Cornelius Plockhoy of Zierik Zee. Through such established communal life should the earthly desire for riches or idle honor be restrained. Unity of life should be considered. Real equality could be established. All the childish attention given to mere forms could be thrown aside. Such a peaceful association had been in the early times of Christianity a living truth. But the anti-Christ had known how to destroy the beautiful unity. Since had the Roman Catholic church added abuse upon abuse. Institutions such as that of the lazy monks had stolen in to produce corruption, so that the reformation had again re- stored the ancient truth. Now again must it be awakened in order to break the remaining strength of Satan, the enemy of mankind. We must be Christians not only in name but in fact. Therefore must men unite as true brothers and thus proceed with this scheme. The whole was concluded with a short letter wherein the people were invited to give their money in order to raise the capital necessary to start the movement. This want was only to be the bridge, since the association, so it was expressly assured, can later stand through its own strength, according to the testimony of credible persons who gave the information that many hundred people, in Zebenbergen 121 in Hungary and in the land of the Palatinate, beginning in a small way had not only lived an agreeable life together, but had accumulated means which had enabled them to do good to others not in the association. Such is a full summary of the social and communistic plan of Plockhoy, as it appeared in the year 1659. In it can be found all the thoughts which, written by Bellers in 1696, gave him note among economists. Presented to 121 These people were Saxons, living in Siebenburgen (Transylvania). Plockhoy on the South River. 195 Englishmen in the time of Charles II., when the pleasures and revelries of the Court gave the cue to life, and the needs of the poor had little chance of being heard, it seemed to produce no effect beyond the aspirations and philanthropic outpourings of the prospectus. It was men- tioned in Sir Frederic Morton Eden's large quarto work upon "The state of the poor," published in London in 1797. It was stolen by Abraham van Akkeren, who pub- lished it under his own name and with a different title, without reference to Plockhoy, in Amsterdam in 1688. And this was apparently all. And yet in Girard College in Philadelphia to-day may be found the large hall, ar- ranged like an amphitheatre, with rising seats where the Scriptures are read and all the formulas of sect are rigidly excluded as outlined by Plockhoy. In the large apart- ment houses springing up in all the modern cities may be found that economy of household labor he suggested. In his views with respect to practical Christianity, the eco- nomical utilization of labor, the separation of church and state, the education of the young, including the teaching of trades, and the practical insight which led him to permit the retention of hallowed but unessential ceremonies, he was far ahead of his age and presented much that is ad- mirable. England afforded him no opportunity and he went to Amsterdam. And, behold, the way opened up to him ! The seed which would not germinate in the old and worn-out lands of Europe might produce abundant har- vests when sown in the virgin soil of the new world be- yond the sea. Distance and danger and difficulty did not daunt the brave spirit of Plockhoy. The Dutch were then the owners of the New Netherlands, which included the North River, now the Hudson, and the South River, now the Delaware. A site upon the Delaware became the ig6 The Settlement of Germantown. Kort en klaer ODfcwerp Mron&etot Een ohderling Accoort, O M fficti atbepD / onrutt en moepe- lac^Jjept/Dati^lDeciep-ftano-tuercy- it^Dencejbeclicgjrfn. D O O R Een onderlinggCompagnie ofte VoIck-planting(onder de protedbe vande H: Mo; Heercn Statcn Generaelder vereenigde Neder-Ian- denjenbyfonder onder het gunftiggefagvande Achtbare Magiflraten dec Stad Amftelre^ dam) aen de Zuyt-revier in Nieu-ne- der-land opce rechtenj Beftaendeinf Land-bouvters, Zee-varendtPerfonen, Aider bande noodige Ambaehtt-lufdcn, tn Meefterx vangocdt konjltntn wetenfebappen.' §>tennem>e op or fcoonee&ten tan Dare 3cbt* tmer &ebcn ral0 tjier na toolgt) cot Dun epnoe uertcent. t'Samen geftelc Door Fitter Corntlifz. "Plockhoy van Zterck-z,ee, Hand wercken en anders te generen , 't felve fo veel doeaelijck 6eneerftigende j nietalleen ten fijne dat fy uyt foda • nigen arbeyt becjuamelijck fouden konnen leven,maeroock,op datdaer doqr voorraet voor andere aen-komende Perfonen fendeHuys-gefinnen foude mogen toe-bereyt worden Des fat de voorfz focietey t van xxv. Mans-perfon^fglje yanmeer of minder getahnadatfe foude mogen komenfVVer- meerderen of verminderen) voor 't gemeen j mitfgaders noclj daer^en-bcven jderlfc van de felve Societeyt Voor figfelfs in 't barnciilfer, v^ntijcl tot tijd mogen uyt-kiefen JbeJlAeh ende aefl\ nier heme nfov eel Lands, memand anders roe-kbmeiide'tfy to *.^c» icn deH6erc-kiJ,t!3of elders,mt Diftrift van defe Colonic.waer, £S s,Ml A ij ^ct! 2io The Settlement of Germantozvn. been left undisturbed, we do not know. But the times were unpropitious and the misfortunes which ever attended the steps of Plockhoy pursued him in the distant land. The hand of fate fell heavily upon him and an evil day soon came. War broke out between England and Hol- land, the result of which was that the Dutch surrendered the New Netherlands and retained the island of Java and other East India islands, then regarded as much the more valuable possessions. In the course of this war, when Sir Robert Carr entered the South River, on behalf of the English in 1664, he sent a boat to the Hoorn Kill and de- molished the settlement and seized and carried off " what belonged to the Quaking Society of Plockhoy to a very naile." What became of the people has always been a mystery. History throws no light on the subject, and of contemporary documents there are none. In the year 1694 there came an old blind man and his wife to Germantown. His miserable condition awakened the tender sympathies of the Mennonites there. They gave him the citizenship free of charge. They set apart for him at the end street of the village by Peter Klever's corner a lot twelve rods long and one rod broad, whereon to build a little house and make a garden, which should be his as long as he and his wife should live. In front of it they planted a tree. Jan Doeden and William Rittenhouse were appointed to take up " a free will offering "' and to have the little house built. This is all we know, but it is surely a satisfaction to see this ray of sunlight thrown upon the brow of the hapless old man as he neared his grave. After thirty- years of untracked wanderings upon these wild shores, friends had come across the sea to give a home at last to one whose whole life had been devoted to the welfare of his fellows. It was Peter Cornelius Plockhoy. What JVb Slavery. 211 recognition may be hereafter awarded to his career cannot be foretold. His efforts resulted in what the world calls failure, and for over two hundred years he has slept in the deepest obscurity, yet when we compare him with his con- temporaries, with the courtiers, Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir William Berkeley, with Cotton Mather, inciting the magistrates to hang old women for imaginary crimes, and see him wrestling with Cromwell, not for his own gain, but for the help of the downtrodden and the poor, teach- ing the separation of church and state, protesting against injuring the minds of children by dogma, and with so clear a sense of justice that even the vicious, when driven from the community, were to receive their share of the posses- sions, we cannot help but recognize his merit and intelli- gence, and feel for him that sympathy that makes us all akin. When we find him, first of all the colonizers of America, so long ago as 1662, announcing the broad prin- ciple that " no lordship or servile slavery shall burden our company," he seems to grow into heroic proportions. Whatever else may happen, certain it is that the events of the life of one, whose book marks the very beginning of the literature and history of the ten millions of people who now live in the States along the Zuid Rivier, must always be of keen interest to them and their descendants. The copy of this book, from which an English translation has here been made, belonged in 1865 to Samuel L. M. Bar- low, of New York, and because of its great interest and excessive rarity the Knickerbocker Club undertook its re- production. The translator, however, met with such diffi- culty in the rendition of the black letter Dutch that it led to delay and the abandonment of the enterprise. 124 12J Growoll's American Book Clubs, p. 126. CHAPTER X. The Pietists — Henry Bernhard Koster, Johannes Kelpius, Daniel Falkner and the Woman in the Wilderness. ERHARD CROESE, the historian of the Quakers, writing in 1696 of the followers of Spener and the believers in the mystical theology of Jacob Boehm, the inspired shoemaker of Gorlitz, says : " And there is no occasion here to relate how much vexation and trouble their Ministers, and other good men, had in Holland, both from the old Weigelian family, and from this new brood of Teutonicks ; seeing this is so well known there and in every body's mouth ; But this is not to be past over so far as it has relation to the affairs of the Quakers. Among these few mystical men there was one John Jacob Zimmer- man, Pastor of the Lutheran Church in the Duchy of Wirtemburg, a Man skilled in Mathematicks, and, saving 212 Arms used by the brother of Kelpius. Johann Jacob Zimmcrmann. 213 what he had contracted of these erroneous opinions, had all other excellent endowments of mind, to which may be added the temperance of his Life, wherein he was inferior to none, and who was of considerable fame in the world; Who when he saw there was nothing but great danger like to hang over himself and his Friends, he invites and stirs up through his own hope about sixteen or seventeen Families of these sort of Men, to prefer also an hope of better things, tho it were dubious before the present dan- ger, and forsaking their Country which they through the most precipitous and utmost danger, tho they suffered Death for the same, could not help and relieve as they supposed, and leaving their Inheritance which they could not carry along with them, to depart and betake themselves into other parts of the world, even to Pensilvania, the Quakers' Country, and there divide all the good and evil that befell them between themselves, and learn the Languages of that People, and Endeavour to inspire Faith and Piety into the same Inhabitants by their words and examples which they could not do to these Christians here. These agree to it, at least so far as to try and sound the way, and if things did not go ill, to fortify and fit themselves for the same. Zimmerman having yet 125 N. Koster for his Col- league, who was also a famous Man, and of such severe manners that few could equal him, writes to a certain Quaker in Holland who was a Man of no mean Learning, and very wealthy, very bountiful and liberal towards all the poor pious and good : That as he and his followers and his friends designed [they are the very words of the letter which is now in my custody] to depart from these Babilonish Coasts, to those American Plantations, being led thereunto by the guidance of the Divine Spirit, and 125 Henry Bernhard Koster. 214 The Settlement of Germantown. that seeing that all of the?n wanted worldly substance that they would not let the?n want Friends, but assist them herein that they might have a good ship well provided for them to carry them into those places, wherein they might ihind this one thing, towit to show with unanimous consent, their Faith and Love in the Spirit, in converting of Peo- ple, but at the same time to sustain their bodies by their daily Labour. So great was the desire, inclination and affection of this Man towards them, that he forthwith promised them all manner of assistance, and performed it and fitted them with a ship for their purpose, and did out of that large Portion of Land he had in Pensilvania, assign unto them a matter of two thousand and four hundred acres forever of such Land as it was, but such as might be manured, imposing yearly to be paid a very Small mat- ter of rent upon every Acre, and gave freely of his own and what he got from his friends, as much as paid their charge and Passage, amounting to an hundred and thirty pounds sterling ; a very great gift, and so much the more strange, that that same Quaker should be so liberal, and yet would not have his name mentioned, or known in the matter. 126 But when these Men came into Holland they sailed from thence directly for Pensilvania. Zimmerman seasonably dies, but surely it was unseasonable for them, but yet not so, but that they all did cheerfully pursue their Voyage, and while I am writing hereof, I receive an ac- count, that they arrived at the place they aimed at, and they all lived in the same house, and had a publick Meet- ing, and that they took much pains, to teach the blind peo- ple to become like unto themselves, and to conform to their examples." 127 126 After a lapse of two hundred years his name may be now mentioned. It was Benjamin Furly. 127 Croese, Vol. II., p. 262. THE SETTLEHENT OF GERHANTOW/N. V\ob-rriam . 'Merchant Jio 5 rtssso BOOK-ELATE OF BENJAHIN FURLY. ORIGINAL IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. Voyage to America. 215 Johannes Kelpius opened his Latin journal with a quo- tation from Seneca "Unto whatever land I come, I come to my own. There is no banishment, every country is my country and every where there is good. If a man be wise he is a traveller, if a fool an exile." From it we learn that among these mystical Pietists were Kelpius from Denndorf in Transylvania, Henry Bernhard Koster of Blumenberg, Daniel Falkner of Saxony, Daniel Lutke, Johannes Seelig of Lemgo, Ludwig Bidermann of Anhalt, Henry Lorenz, whose little six-months-old son died and was buried at sea, George G. Lorenz and Peter Schaeffer, a Finlander. Among the company, which consisted of about forty persons, were also the widow of Zimmermann and their children, Maria Margaretha, baptized Oct. 10, 1675, Philip Christian, baptized Feb. 18, 1678, Matthaius, baptized June 25, 1680, and Jacob Christoph, baptized May 14, i683- 12S They left Rotterdam in August of 1693 and re- mained in London for six months. In February they went down the Thames in a sloop to Gravesend and there embarked on a ship the " Sarah Maria" armed with four- teen cannon. On the 16th the ship ran aground, and when signals of distress brought no assistance, their pray- ers prevailed and a great wave lifted it off the bank in safety. On the 21st they arrived at Deal and there waited two weeks for a convoy. Four days they were in the channel in the midst of severe storms which made their ship dance about " like a little ball which most of us were not accustomed to." For five weeks they lay at Plymouth awaiting the convoy. For amusement they had discus- sions upon the Scriptures and prayer meetings, at which they sang hymns of praise and joy and played upon the 128 Sachse's Pietists. 216 The Settlement of Germantozvn. musical instruments they had brought with them. On the 18th of April they set sail. Though once the gale snapped two of the masts, there was no danger on the ocean be- cause the water was as deep below as the highest clouds were above the earth, and there was nothing for the ship to strike against. Fish of monstrous size spouted water " as fire engines do." One day they caught a big fish which the English called a shark. It had a way " of prowling after ships so as to snap up people." On the ioth of May they encountered a hostile French frigate of twenty-four guns and a merchant ship with six guns. The cannon opened fire and the Pietists " abstained of carnal weapons, and taking the shield of faith, sat down between desks behind boxes and cases, and prayed and in- voked the Lord everyone for himself." The result was that the Merciful Father caused the balls to " drop into the water in front of the ship," and after one of them had knocked a bottle out of the hand of the Captain's boy, and a Frenchman while aiming with a rifle at the Captain was killed, the Lord struck the enemy with fear and they fled. The battle lasted four hours and one hostile ship with twenty-four Frenchmen was captured. It contained sugar and cider, and an equal share of the " unjust mammon" was allowed to all. On the 14th of June they entered the Chesapeake Bay, and two days before had had their first glimpse of the American coast. There must have been some dissensions among them, probably over some prob- lem presented by the mysteries of Boehm which were not all " Morning Redness," because before they landed, Koster had excommunicated Falkner, together with a woman, Anna Maria Schuchart, who saw visions and had been left behind in Germany. They were pleased with America, because here one could be "peasant, scholar, The Woman in the Wilderness. 217 priest and nobleman all at the same time without interfer- ence." They landed at Bohemia Manor, arrived in Phil- adelphia June 23, 1694, and thence proceeded to German- town, where in the house of Jacob Isaacs Van Bebber, they held three meetings a week at which Koster spake publicly. He also spoke once a week in English in Phil- adelphia. In August, of 1694, a gentleman of Philadel- phia gave them one hundred and seventy-five acres of ground, three miles from Germantown, upon the ridge and on it they at once began to build a log house. 129 It was a little block house of trees laid one upon another cleared out of the forest, and to save themselves from hunger they planted Turkish corn. They called themselves " The con- tented of the God-loving Soul " ; but since they maintained that the sixth verse of the Twelfth Chapter of Revelations indicated, when properly interpreted, the near approach of the coming of Christ, the name given them by those who surrounded them was "The Society of the Woman in the Wilderness," and like such names as Quaker and Metho- dist, at first used in derision, it has clung to them. It was their purpose to refrain from marriage, " according to the better advice of Saint Paul," but ere long this rule was broken by Bidermann, who before August had been united with Maria Margaretha Zimmermann, and having sepa- rated from the community, had gone to live apart in Ger- mantown. Muhlenberg, who came to Pennsylvania a half century later, reports from tradition that they cared noth- ing for the sacraments of baptism and the Eucharist, re- garding the Holy writ as a dead letter in this respect, but that they busied themselves with the Theosophical Sophia and speculations and practical alchemy. They 129 See Journal Penna. Magazine, Vol. II., p. 427, and Adelung's Life of Koster. 218 The Settlement of Germantozvn. were always awaiting and looking for the coming of the Millennium. There is a record at Ephrata that upon the seventh anniversary of their arrival, which they had pre- pared to celebrate with special effort, and while in the midst of their ceremonies, " a white obscure moving body in the air, attracted their attention, which as it approached, assumed the form and mien of an angel. It receded into the shadows of the forest and appeared again immediately before them as the fairest of the lovely." 130 They watched through the night, and the second night, without further disclosures. The third night the apparition was again present. They fell upon their knees, but alas, the pray- ers they uttered seemed to repel rather than to attract the ethereal divinity, and so " Kelpius and his brethren re- mained at the Laurea, wearing out the thread of life in re- tirement and patient waiting for the final drama they were to enact in the wilderness." The Chronicon Ejyhratense says that after the death of Kelpius, the tempter found oc- casion to scatter them and that " those who had been most zealous against marrying, now betook themselves to women again." Johann Jacob Zimmermann, the original founder of this community of Mystics, was born at the village of Vaihingen, on the Entz, in the Duchy of Wiirtemburg, in 1644, and displaying great zeal in learning, was taken into the service of the Duke at the age of seventeen. He was then sent to the University of Tubingen, where he was graduated in 1664, as Master of Philosophy, and at once there became an instructor in arithmetic. He en- tered the Lutheran ministry, and, from 1671 to 1684, was in charge of the church at Bietigheim. He became, how- ever, profoundly impressed with the views of Jacob Boehm, whose influence upon theological thought has been most 130 Sachse's Pietists. Johann Jacob Zimmermann. 219 remarkable and extensive, and regarding the great comet of 1680 as a warning, he prophecied the near approach of the destruction of the world. Getting into controversy with the orthodox, and being accused of trying to elevate Boehm above the apostles, of teaching astrology, magic and cabbalism, he was tried and deposed from the ministry. From 1684 to 1689, he was professor of mathematics in Heidelberg University. He had the support of a promi- nent minister of state, but persisting in views regarded as peculiar, and maintaining that an invasion by the French was a visitation by the Lord, because of his persecution, he lost position and influence. He was the author of at least eighteen published works upon theology and astron- omy. He died on his way to Pennsylvania in 1693. Gottfried Arnold, in his Kirchen and Ketzer Historie, Vol. III., p. 913, describes Zimmermann as a very learned astrologus, magus, cabalista, and preacher, and says he was deposed because of his attachment to the doctrines of Boehm, and because in 1689, he published a tract on the extension of common love to the remaining Jews, Turks and heathen. On the 25th of the 10th month, 1694, his widow " was received gratis" into the corporation of Ger- mantown. 131 Henry Bernhard Koster, who from the exercise of the power of excommunication, would seem to have succeeded Zimmermann, was the son of Ludolph Koster, burgo- master and merchant at Blumenberg, where he was born in November, 1662. He entered the town school of his native city, and when the rector there, Vogelsang, became director of the grammar school at Detmold, Koster fol- lowed him and remained four years under his instruction. He was at the gymnasium at Bremen five years, studied law 131 Among his many descendants in Pennsylvania is Thomas Allen Glenn, the genealogist. 220 The Settlement of Germantown. three years at Frankfurt-on-the-Oder, and left the Uni- versity in 1684 in the twenty-second year of his age. He possessed much talent, which he used for his own advance- ment and for the instruction of youth. He was first tutor in the family of Aulic Counsellor Polemius, in Kustrin, and by instructing his pupils, not in the ordinary methods, but by attractive discourses, he became known to Privy Counseller Otto von Schwerin, at Berlin, who, in 1685, made him tutor to his three sons. Here he had the ad- vantage of a great library. From Walton's Polyglot he derived a fondness for the eastern languages and for the- ology. Conceiving a mistrust for the accepted text of the Hebrew Bible, he made a translation from the Septuagint version into the German. His patron had influence with the Prince of Brandenburg, and offered him an important position. But Koster declined to go to the court, where there were so many temptations to sin, and emigrated in- stead to Pennsylvania. He had been in the service of the Baron von Schwerin for seven years. Just before the ar- rival of the mystics in Pennsylvania there had occurred the division among the Quakers, caused by George Keith. When Koster began to preach in the English language he was attended by the Keithian separatists in large numbers. His success led him to entertain the hope of establishing a sect based upon his own peculiar views, and no doubt led ultimately to his separation from the community upon the Ridge. He bore an active part in the Keith controversy and caused great commotion among the Quakers. In 1696, taking with him six others, he went to the yearly meeting at Burlington, where there were in attendance about four thousand people and thirty preachers. He asked to be heard, but no attention was paid to him. Finally he insisted while one of their preachers was Henry Bcrnhard Kostcr. 221 speaking, and since the preacher had a weak voice, and Koster one which was loud and powerful, he succeeded in making himself heard, although all the preachers got upon the bench and tried to prevent him. He cried, " I raise my voice against you with the full witness of the word of God in order to oppose, out of the Holy Scripture, your blasphemous teaching, which is worse than that of the heathens of America, namely, the teaching of your spiritual Jesus, and that the body which Jesus had on earth disappeared in the clouds on his journey to Heaven." And he closed with, "Now to-day has the light of the Scriptures appeared in the second American darkness, and its strength you shall learn, not only here in Burling- ton, but in all the colonies." He wrote an account of the affair called " History of the Protestation Done in the Publick Yearly Meeting of the Quakers at Burlington in the }^ear 1696," published by William Bradford in New York, 1697. It is pointed out by Sachse that this work, of which, unfortunately, we have no copy, issued in both German and English, has the distinction of being the first book printed in the German language in America. Nor have we the exact title. Pastorius, in his reply, refers to it as " Advice for all professors and writers," and says Koster arrived here " his heart and head filled with whim- sical and boisterous imaginations, but his hands and purse emptied of the money which our friends beyond the sea imparted unto him and some of his company." About this time, differing with Kelpius, he endeavored to establish a community, based upon a common ownership of goods, on some lands given to him in Plymouth, to be called "The True Church of Philadelphia or Brotherly Love." A house was built styled " Irenia," or the house of peace. The attempt, however, failed, the people, who never num- 222 The Settlement of Germantotvn. bered more than four or five, scattered, and the land re- verted to the donor. He persuaded some of the Keithians to permit him to baptize them. He chose for the purpose the river near Philadelphia and made an address before a great concourse of people, wherein he sought to show that he had a right to baptize as the apostles did. Then he baptized one after the other and dismissed each with the words, "Go forth and do this all the days of thy life." But he had awakened the animosity of the Quakers ; he had become separated from the community on the Ridge, and the Keithians gradually drifted back into connection with the church of England. In December, 1699, he went from Pennsylvania to Virginia, and thence in Jan- uar}?-, 1700, in a tobacco ship, to London, and soon after- ward to Amsterdam. At this time the Duchess Charlotta Sophia had a claim against the Duke Ferdinand of Cur- land, which Koster undertook to secure for her. He went to Stockholm in 1702, followed the King, who was with his army in Poland, and there in camp before Thoren, succeeded in compelling the Duke to pay a part of the money. For several years thereafter he taught languages at Hamburg. The Baron von Schaak, the Danish Am- bassador to England, at this time wanted a tutor for his sons and Koster was selected for the place, and he re- mained upon the estate of the Count as tutor for seven years. In 1724 he went to Berleburg, where he was un- der the protection of Count Casimir von Sayn and Wit- genstein. In 1735 he was teaching eastern and western languages in Hanover. He claimed to know and to un- derstand most of the languages of the world. But among them all his Holy languages were the Greek, the German, the Bohemian and the Hebrew, in which he at all times re- peated his prayers. He maintained stoutly that he would THE SETTLEHENT OF GERHANTOW/N. CAVE OF JOHANNES KELFIUS. AS IT APPEHRS IN 1899. Johannes Kclftius Transylvanns. 223 never die, and he came pretty near keeping his word, since he reached the age of ninety-eight years, and re- tained his health and vivacity until the last. He died in 1749. His publications, in addition to those already men- tioned were five in number. 132 Johannes Kelpius was born in 1673, at or near Denn- dorf, in Transylvania, and was the son of George Kel- pius, a clergyman. When he was only twelve years of age, his father died. Three friends of the family sent him to the high school at Tubingen, and later to the Uni- versity, where he was graduated at the age of sixteen as Doctor of Philosophy and the liberal arts. He wrote a Latin thesis, " Theologia Naturalis, seu Metaphysicae Metamorphosis sub moderamine Viri M. Dan. Guilh. Molleri, pro summis honoribus, et privilegiis philosophicis legitime obtinendis, die 15 Jun, 1689. Altforfii." In 1690, together with his teacher, Dr. Johannes Fabricius, a celebrated theologian, he wrote a work in eighteen chap- ters entitled " Scylla Theologiae, aliquot exemplis Patrum et Doctorium Ecclesiae qui cum alios refutare laborarent fervore disputationis obrepti in contrarios errores misere inciderent, ostensa, atque in materiam disputationis pro- posita a Joh Fabricio. S. Theol. P. F. et M. Joh Kelpio. 132 Life of Hendrick Pannebecker, p. 107. Adelung's Geschichte der menschlichen Narrheit, Vol. VII., p. 86. 224 The Settlement of Germantown. The Lamenting Voice of the Hidden Love. 225 t/& CpJ > mt'ne ef*'J t «a MM Att r two ftua/ffct & faM*n <*>«»* «* fa mere 0/ tAtJtr*fs 1fflw2{L/i0*jf 1 ** Jeer J, 6r Midden , f rfattiati, $2 _JHtt/Mitc/e g/ rr ;„4*>*ro"f. . ^^ £ifj<£. S&W ("franco jwwf /atmer* f¥>+4 1/** **t /t>*«r /$/ >'* rr &*/>># &*->- rt't'tin •**&** I ^ » *■» 7m a foV. Jl+fi** *»*—*■* Pnr+'tott + ' •**% fy*** *^A™Wf&£ m $<*■ M *£racrt VtUilxf » *•*«.< Page from the Journal of Kelpius. 230 The Settlement of Germantozvn. and others, whose opinions he would frequently analyze and expound with much animation. He was also a strict disciplinarian, and kept attention directed inwards upon self. To know self he contended is the first and most es- sential of all knowledge. Thales, the Milesian, he main- tained, was the author of the precept, "Know Thyself," which was adopted by Chilo, the Lacedamonian, and is one of the three inscriptions which, according to Pliny, was consecrated at Delphos by golden letters, and acquired the authority of divine oracle. It was supposed to have been given by Apollo, of which opinion Cicero has left a record. He directed a sedulous watchfulness over the temper, inclinations and passions and applauded very much the counsel of Marcus Aurelius : " Look within ; for within is the formation of good." Kelpius has become widely and popularly known as " The Hermit of the Wissahickon." Daniel Falckner, another of the emigrants of 1694, was born in Langen Reinsdorf, in Saxony, Nov. 24, 1666, and was the son of Daniel and grandson of Christian Falckner, both of whom were clergymen. He also was educated for the ministry. A description of the voyage to America, from which we j^/ . get much information, is be- e/O't^iA iKsT ii evec i by Seidensticker to have been written by him. In 1698 he went back to Europe in an effort to bring another colony to Pennsylvania. While there he wrote a little volume published at Franckfurt, in 1702, a copy of which I have, entitled " Curieuse Nachricht von Pennsylvania in Norden America," in which he describes himself as a professor, burgher and pilgrim. He came back holding authority to represent the Frankfort Land Company, but ya/rudc Johann Seelig. 231 his efforts were not very successful, and it appears both from the statements of Pastorius and the court records that he was for a time given to indulgence. He married and separated from the community on the Ridge. His manner of life no doubt improved, since Sachse has shown that he later became pastor of the Lutheran congregations on the Raritan, and elsewhere in New Jersey, where he spent much time in botanical studies, and was living respected until as late as 1741. " Falckner's Swamp" in Mont- gomery Co., Pa., still bears his name. Johann Seelig, a teacher and a bookbinder, was born at Lengo, Lippe Detmold, in 1668. Saur, in 1739, published in Germantown a little volume entitled " Ein Abgenoth- igter Bericht," the only known copy of which I have, wherein he tells of a certain Dr. Schotte, whose letters he prints, and who, he says, preached in 1687 with so much fervor that his hearers were astounded and " fell upon the earth and lay together in heaps as if dead." Schotte stretched out his arm as stiff as an iron bar, so that many men could not move it. He rode through the cities and to the universities of Europe and brought one hundred and forty-five people together, giving them each a distinctive name. Among them were many of the Pietists, Dr. Jo- hann Wilhelm Petersen, as Elias ; Spener, as Nicodemus ; Johann Heinrich Sprogell, as Philemon ; Daniel Falckner, as Gaius ; Johannes Kelpius, as Philologus ; Johanna Elea- nora Von Merlau as Sara ; the widow Schiitz, as Susanna ; and Johann Seelig, as Pudens. Of Seelig's life in Pennsyl- vania all that seems to be known is that Kelpius was much attached to him ; that, May 12, 1699, he wrote a long letter to Deichman, in London, couched in the mystic language of his sect ; that he lived the life of a hermit eight miles from Philadelphia, where he bound books and taught the 232 The Settlement of Germantown. £)ft (uif}£f (fftr-rU-ij ■■ 2. & c$ca i { dr pn u fr/f/t 7tfa./Jic/c£& tti, Jest* MS. volume by Sprogell in 1703 in my library. Justus Falckner. 233 children, and that he died April 26, 1745, aged seventy- seven years. Justus Falckner, brother of Daniel, was born Nov. 22, 1672, and in 1693 was a student in the University at Halle. We are told by Biorck that he left his home " to escape the burden of the pastorate." He wrote a number of hymns which are still preserved. In 1700 he came with his brother to Pennsylvania. He was ordained by Rudman in the old Swedes Church at Wiccacoe on Nov. 24, 1703, and from that time was pastor of the Holy Trinity Lu- theran Church in New York, until 1723. In 1708 he published in Dutch a " Grondlycke Onderricht," a cate- chism, printed by Bradford, in New York, the only known copy of which is in the library of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania and which was long supposed to be the first Dutch book printed in America. He married May 26, 17 1 7, Gerritje Hardick, and had three children. Despite the earnest efforts of Mr. Sachse, who has given special attention to the subject, and of earlier writers, there is little definite information concerning the community upon the Ridge. Who composed the forty immigrants, be- side those named, we do not know. What they did and what was the manner of their lives is for the most part involved in hopeless obscurity. Though men of learning they seem to have given little attention to the affairs of this world, and to have fixed their patient expectations upon the rewards that were to come in the next, because of the self-denial exercised while here. CHAPTER XL The Indians. (5^HE settlers of German- Oj town, in making their homes out in the woods, in a new land, were brought into continual contact with the savages. Among them- selves there was much of wonderment, and among their relatives in Holland and Ger- many, much of curiosity with respect to the appearance, origin, habits and manner of life of these denizens of the forest. To this fact we owe the preservation of a series of pictures of Indian life at that early time, the most thorough and complete in exist- ence with respect to the Indians in the neighborhood of Philadelphia, enlivened with anecdote and filled with 234 Indian Habits. 235 interesting details, which, because they were hidden in a foreign language and in inaccessible books, have remained almost entirely unknown. The Dutch and Germans at Germantown did not approach the Indians with a purpose of first getting their corn, and then killing them and takincr possession of their lands, a course of conduct prevalent in so many of the American colonies, 133 but they seemed to regard the situation as offering an unlimited opportunity for the cultivation of the Mennonite principles of peace and the extension of Pietistic mysticism. Pastorius says the wild people came to barter fish, birds, deer, and skins of beaver, otter, and foxes, some- times for drink, and sometimes for their own money, which consisted only of coral strung upon a string, and split mussel shells, some white and some a light brown. This kind of coral money they knew how to twist ingeniously together, and they used it instead of gold chains. The King had a crown of it. Twelve pieces of the brown and twenty-four of the white were worth a Frankfort albus. They were a strong, active and agile people, dark in color, who at first went naked, except a cloth around the loins, but had begun to wear shirts. They had coal black hair. They cropped the hair on the head, and smeared on fat and let a long cue grow on the right side. The child- ren at first were white enough, but their parents rubbed them with fat and exposed them to the hot sun, so as to make them brown. They are entirely candid, keep to their promises, and deceive and mislead nobody. They are hospitable and are true, and often live together quietly. 133 41 And tooke with them parte of ye corne and buried up ye rest. . . . Hear they gott seed to plant them corne ye next year, or else they might have starved for they had none nor any likelihood to get any." " Others fell to plaine stealing both night and day from ye Indians." " Thus it pleased God to vanquish their enemies." Bradford's History of Plymouth. 236 The Settlement of Germantozvn. Their huts are made of bent saplings, which they cover with bark. They use neither table nor bench, and have no furniture, except a pot, in which they cook their meat. He says : I once saw four of them eating together in the greatest pleasure, and all they had was a pumpkin cooked in water, without butter or spice. The table and bench were the dear earth. Their spoons were mussel shells, with which they supped up the warm water. Their plates were the leaves from a nearby tree, which they carefully washed after the meal, and preserved for the future. I thought to myself these wild people have never heard the teachings of Jesus concerning temperance and moderation in their whole lives, and yet observe them much better than Christians. They are earnest and use few words, and express wonder when they hear the continuous and light talk of the Christians. Each has but one wife, and they sorely hate whoring, kissing and lying. They have no images, but worship one almighty and good God, who restrains the power of the devil. They believe in an undying soul, which after the course of their life is run, may expect, through the almighty power of God, a suitable reward. They carry on their religious services with sing- ing, and make wonderful gestures and movements with their hands and feet, and when they remember the death of their relatives and friends, they begin to howl and weep very pitifully. In our meetings they are very still and at- tentive, so that I firmly believe at the day of judgment, they will sit above those of Tyre and Sydon and put to shame mere name and mouth Christians. As to their manner of living, the men do the hunting and fishing. The women bring up their children with the greatest care, and dissuade them from vice. They plant about their huts Indian corn and beans, but pay no attention to further Indian Habits. 237 cultivation of the ground, and to cattle, and wonder much that the Christians are so much troubled over eatino- and drinking, clothing and houses, as though they doubted that God would care for them. Their speech is very- grave, and in pronunciation, like the Italian, but the words are entirely strange. They dye their faces, both men and women use tobacco, and spend their time with a pipe in their mouths in continual idleness. I was the other day at the table of our Governor William Penn, and met there a King of the savages. William Penn told him that I was a German, and came from lands the farthest away. A few days afterwards he came with his Queen to Germantown to see me. I treated them as well as I could with food and drink, whereupon he showed a great attachment to me and called me Caris- simo, which is brother. Another time King Colkamicha came to our Governor and showed a great inclination to the Christian religion and to the light of the truth in his heart. He had an unexpected attack of disease, deter- mined to stay with us, and as his illness increased, had his nephew, Jahkiolol, brought to him, and in the presence of many of our people and his, in these words, made him King: " My brother's son, on this day I give thee my heart in thy bosom, and I will that thou lovest that which is good, and shunnest that which is evil and evil company ; also when there is any discourse, do not speak first, but let all speak before thee, and take well in thought what each says, and when thou hast heard all, take that which is good, as I have done. Although I had intended to make Schoppii king in my stead, I have learned from my phy- sician that Schoppii told him secretly since I was sick not to cure me or make me better, and when he was with me 238 The Settlement of Germaniown. in Hulling Schead's house, 134 1 saw he was more inclined to be drunk than to listen to my words. Therefore, I said to him he should not be king, and I have chosen thee, my brother's son, in my place. Dear brother's son, I will that thou doest right by the Indians, as well as the Christians, as I have done. I am very weak or I would say more," and soon after he died. A very cunning savage came to me one day and offered to bring me a turkey hen for a certain price. But he brought me instead an eagle, and insisted upon it that it was a turkey. But I showed him that I knew very well the difference between the birds. Then he said to a Swede standing by that he had not supposed that a German so lately arrived would know these birds apart. They are much better contented with and more careless about the future than are we Christians. They circum- vent nobody in trade or conduct. They know nothing of the proud manner and modes of dress, to which we so ad- here. They do not swear and curse. They are temperate in eating and drinking, and if one once in awhile imbibes too much, the result is usually with the mouth-Christians, who, for their own profit, sell the cursed strong drink. During my ten years abode here I have never heard of their using force toward anybody, much less committing murder, which they could readily do in concealment in the great and thick woods. In reply to a question of his brother Augustine Adam, as to how the Indian kings held their courts, Pastorius says: Their royal palaces are so poorly constructed that I can scarcely describe them. There is only a single room or chamber in a tree hut covered with bark, without is* Hollingshead. Indian Education. 239 chimney, steps or privy. These kings go upon the hunt, shoot wild animals, and earn their living with their hands. They have neither knights nor lackeys, nor maids nor maidens of state, and what would they do with a master of the stables who have no horse and go on foot. No tutor is necessary, where only the bodily wants of wife and children are to be supplied. They live in a state of nature, quae faucis contenta est. Their bartering with us Christians consists in this, that they bring to market bear, elk and deer hides, beaver, marten, otter and other skins, also turkeys, game and fish, for which they get powder, lead, woolen covers and brandy, which last with all strong drinks, it is contrary to law to sell, since it is misused by them and leads to their injury. They use no bakeoven, but bake their bread in the ashes. So many of these wild people have died since I came here that no more than a fourth remain of those who were here ten years ago. They are forest people who instruct one another, and the old teach the young by traditions. They are usually long of stature, strong of body, broad of shoulders and head, proud and stern in appearance, with black hair. They smear their faces with bear's fat, and all kinds of dyes, have no beard, are free and open in spirit, use few words, but do it with emphasis. They can neither read nor write, but are nevertheless intelligent, keen, earnest and unabashed. They purchase enough and pay readily, can endure hunger long, love drink, work but little, spend their lives in hunting and fishing, and no one of them can ride upon a horse. In summer they are covered with nature's covering, but in winter wrap themselves in a great square cloth, and cover themselves in their huts with bear and deer skins. Instead of shoes they use doeskins and have no hats. The women are light-hearted, chatty and proud, and bind their hair in a knot. They have high 240 The Settlement of Germantoxvn. breasts and black necks, as are also their ears and arms, about which they hang coral. As the men hunt in the woods, so the women plant beans and Turkish corn. They love their children very much. As soon as they are born, they are bound upon shingles, and when they cry, are stilled by moving them rapidly to and fro. While still quite young they are put into the warm streams to harden them. When they are young they must catch fish with hooks, and as they grow stronger, they are exercised in hunting. The maidens when they are grown cover their faces, and thus show that they are ready to marry. All their crimes they punish with fines, even the death blow. If a man strike a woman, he must pay double, be- cause women bring forth children, which men cannot do. They say God dwells in the great sun land, to which, after death, they must hasten. Their religion consists of two kinds of service, singing and sacrifice. The first of the hunt they kill with such rapidity for sacrifices, that their bodies are thrown into perspiration. When they sing, they dance around in a circle, and in the midst two dance and start a sad song. All join in a wierd cry. Then they weep, snap with their teeth, soon crack their fingers, stamp with their feet, and continue this laughable play earnestly and zealously. When they are sick they eat no flesh, except that of a female. When they bury their dead, they throw whatever is valuable into the grave in order to give it to be understood that good will towards the departed has not perished. Their mourning, which continues for a whole year, is shown in their blackened faces. Their huts they build of trees and bushes, and no one of them is so unskilled in the art of building that he cannot construct one for himself and his family in three or four hours. Indian Language. 541 Their speech is shown in Eitanithap, A eitha, Tan Komi, Past ni anda qui, Gecho lucendi, o letto, Noha mattappi, Gecho Ki Wengkinum Husko Lallaculla, Langund ag boon, Lamess, Acothita, Hittuck nipa, Chingo Metschi, Alappo, Nacha Kuin, Alia, Squaa, Hexis, Menitto, Murs, Kusch Kusch, Wicco, Hockihockon, Pocksuckan, the following dialogue : Welcome, good friend. You, too, are welcome, Whence come you? Not from far. What is your name? Franciscus. It is good. Be seated. , What do you want? I am very hungry. Give me bread. Fish. Fruit. There is a tree full. When do you depart. To-morrow. Day after to-morrow. Mother. Wife. An old woman. The Devil. A cow. A pig. A house. Estate. Knife. Pastorius closes this letter and his description of the In- dians, by saying : " Whatever professor can hunt out the origin and roots of these Indian words will win my praise. Interim, my paper is small, the pen is a stump, the ink will not run, there is no more oil in the lamp, it is late at 2 4 2 The Settlement of Germantown. Curieufe Sfctffitfffit Von PENSYLVANfA in Horfcm * Htmrira XVelcbe/ Sluf Segebren guferSreunbe/ gen/ bet) fitaer 2tbrei0au6?euTf(^ lr«nt> nad) obtgem 2anDe Anno 1700. evttyeilet/unbmm Anno i7oaint)en3)rutf Qtytbtn woroen. Von ©aniel Brtlfnccn/Profcflbrc, jrancPfuit im& &etp$fcr/ 3» P»t»eit 6ep 2fobrea$ Otto/SudjfifinMer* 3m 3a&K»s«'c teltjame greafurcn an Sbfewn/SJfedn aBbglfc&ctr. £)ie Mioeraiien imt> i< erftcn ©wffilft&en $flan$« ant) SiBdautc to'eftf f aat>#. 23«f<#rtebei* von GABRIEL THOMAS Satibetf. «$elcf;em Traaatfein tuxfc btosefu^et fto& : £e$ £tt. DANIEL F A LCKNERS SgurgcrS uni> pilgrims in Penfylvania 19^ fecauroortujigcn uff vorgelegft gragca »on guteti grtan&tn. ___— . Srancf fart tmb £eiptf g / 3» ftotw fc^nfcrea* ©g$/$»4MtiMfftt. 244 The Settlement of Germantozvn. night, my eyes are full of sleep. Take care of yourself. I close." Daniel Falckner, whose book, in 1702, is in great part made up of a description of the Indians and their habits, writes : Their number, since they have been attacked by the diseases brought by the Europeans into the country, have been very much decreased, so that where one hun- dred were seen thirty years ago there is now scarcely one. Others must bend to their humor and follow their inclinations, since they stand fast in their own way, and they do, speak and appear as they choose. The simple plan of going along with them is the best rule. When they are drunk it is better to let them alone. Their virtue of all virtues is to strive persistently for those things upon which they have determined. They are naturally simple in their wants, and therefore when they take trouble, they do not think of making a profit or benefit for themselves, but it gives them a satisfaction, since it can be seen that they can do it, although the great love for strong drink and the desire for better clothing give them the selfish wish for gain. They are generally so- ciable, generous, earnest and show wrath, especially to- wards their own people. The chief of their occupations is hunting and fishing, and their women plant a little In- dian corn, beans, pumpkins, melons, etc. They prepare skins and make stockings and liga, that is shoes, and also wooden platters and spoons out of the knots that grow on trees. The women cut wood, cook, wait upon the children, make purses of wild hemp, cards, tapestry of dyed straw, baskets of dyed bark, and covers twisted with feathers. Among the children there is seldom one crip- pled or lamed. It is remarkable that there is so little un- chastity among them, since they go nearly naked and Indian Habits. M5 have every opportunity. Among us Europeans we have the punishment of the law and the earnest command of God, and yet the men cannot be made and kept as pure as these are without any law. The marriage ceremony is in this wise : The man gives the woman a deer foot, which imports that he will secure her meat. The woman gives the man a handful of corn, which imports that she will look after the bread and cooking. A man is permitted to have two wives if he undertakes to support them, but it is a reproach to them. It is easy to learn their language, since they have no more words than things. Their verbs and nouns have neither time nor number. The others are mere proper names and appellations. In the want of conjunctions they have taken some from the Swedes and others, to wit, Ok and Ni. They cannot say R. They talk more with their gestures and accent than with words ; therefore those who speak with them, and that of which he speaks, must be present. Thus they say Lanconti, when they want to give some- thing to somebody, and also when they have already given something. They cannot keep many things in their minds, and cultivate more the sense of oblivion than of science and memory, and therefore have no monuments of an- tiquity. But when they want something preserved they call their young people together and impress it upon them, and when they think it worth the trouble they com- mand these that they in turn in their old age tell it and impress it upon the young. In intercourse with them it is important to follow their humor and mingle in their earn- estness and laughter, since they are inclined to anger and easily think they are insulted. To secure and keep their confidence we let them come to our houses, and do not let 246 The Settlement of Germantown. them go without eating and drinking, and when they come in the evening we give them permission to lie by the fire, and so when we go to them they are more kindly and hos- pitable. Good and evil are with them nature and custom, and have no certain boundaries. In murder, robbery and adul- tery, which are capital, the king speaks the sentence. The reward of the good consists in honor and in a present measured by their ability. Punishment is indicated by the words of the king, " Beat him dead," which the accused accepts, since they do not much regard life. Each king rules over a certain territory, and a king must be the best hunter and the bravest man, so as to be able to give the best counsel. The king's word is abso- lute, but he is himself the first to obey the command. His service does not differ from the rest, and he has no ser- vants. If he has enemies his retainers are at his command, and remain in their huts by him. He confers with the boldest of his people when anything of importance is to be considered. When there is room they sit around the king's fire. The property of the retainers is at his dispo- sal, but it does him no good, and the king's property is at the disposal of the retainers. Sometimes the retainers bring some of their money, which they call zvamfion, and is black and white, like a kind of enamel or glass pattern, or cut straw, which money is of value to the Europeans also, and Lagio is given for it. But they do not tell how they make it. When they go far upon a hunt, or to war, it is permitted to the women to go along, but the king orders some of the men to protect those who remain at home. Small crimes they punish with a fine. When a man dies in debt the relatives pay it, so that they be not disgraced. Still they ask indulgence. Indian Habits. 247 The king must be the wisest and most skillful, strong and the best hunter, therefore rule is not inheritable. He and his wife have somewhat more of ornament than the others, but it only appears in this, that they string their kind of money together like pearls, according to the shad- ing, and fasten them upon the head like a crown, or upon the breast, or in the top knot. Concerning their diseases and cures Falckner says : When they have feverish attacks, or do not feel well, they cook the black hulls of nuts in water and drink the extract in great quantities, and they bind themselves about the body and head with bands of coiled hemp. They sweat in the following manner : They make a low hut, just high enough to sit in and cover it to the ground with the bark of trees and skins. Then they heat some stones outside, and carrying them into the kennel, sit upon them and sweat so violently as to wet the earth. A European could not possibly stand it. When they have sweated sufficiently they run out and jump into the cold water. Then they are cured. They have a root which keeps away the snakes. They bind it upon the bone, and run into the woods and are un- injured by the snakes. If they have not this root, and are bitten, they cut the bite out of the flesh. To cure swellings, fluxes or sprains of the limbs they let them bleed, and cut with a sharp flint through the skin without touching a vein, which they know well how to avoid, and hold the member by the fire, and scrape off with a piece of wood the blood that prevents the flow till it stops bleeding. Then they wash the wound with water and lay on it a certain root, which they rub between two stones, and some little green leaves. In a single night the wound heals. When they get splinters in their feet they cut them 248 The Settlement of Germantown. clean out with a knife and smear the wound with snake fat ; then it heals. For inner disorders they eat the small entrails of young Deasts with fat. They are seldom at peace. The fighting happens first in single parties, where man fights with man, or two or three together with bows, axes, reeds and flints, and it generally occurs upon their hunts. They take prisoners and sell them. When their enemies collect and form a battle array they arrange themselves in a circle, so that on all sides their faces are turned to the foe, and when one is shot dead or wounded they draw him inside the circle and make it smaller. When they take prisoners they sell two or three of the fattest to be broiled and eaten. All the southern Indians believe that a man cannot more avenge himself upon an enemy than by eating his flesh. They re- gard the flesh of the natives as better than game, for the reason that this flesh is not salted, but entirely sweet, but on the other hand that of the English and French is salty and disagreeable. They use all kinds of stratagems to overcome their enemies, whether single or in parties ; they examine the bushes and grass, from which they can tell with certainty whether a man, women or child, European or savage, has passed. They go in the night upon the high mountains and look around where fires are made in the woods. Then they go to the other side of the fire, creep up and shoot or kill their foes, while they are asleep. Against parties they make a plan to drive them into a corner, so that they may be taken prisoners. Their dwelling is in no settled place, and their house- keeping is variable. The house is sometimes made in an old fallen tree, but when complete it stands clear and is only the height of a man. In the middle it is open, so Making Pone. 249 that the smoke of the fire, which is in the center, may es- cape. The hut is covered with the bark of trees, and in the same way is protected around. Inside they put straw or long grass. Some make tapestry of dyed straw and ornament the house, which, in their speech, is called a Wickwam. If they are caught away from home in the rain they take a cover they have with them and spread it out like a roof and get under it, or they make a great fire and throw foul wood upon it to make much smoke, and lie on that side of it toward which the wind drives the smoke, so that the smoke scatters the rain, and that which falls is by the smoke and heat made warm. In the huts they throw quantities of grass or deer skins, and at night cover themselves with them, or with bear skins, or with a woolen cover, or with a cover of turkey feathers, very skillfully worked together, and then they put the smallest child in front of them and one at the back. Their furniture consists of a piece of a hewed tree, or one which stands with its root in the ground, in the midst of which they burn a hole like a deep dish or mortar, in which they pound their Indian corn. They make bread of this corn, which they call Ponn, and they make soup of it, which they call Sapan. They sprinkle the corn with hot water, and beat it to get the peel off, and pound it small, sift the smallest through a straw basket, and make loaves like great goat's cheeses. They stick these in the hot ashes, and scrape the coals over them, and so bake them. When it is ready they wash the bread off with water. Sometimes they mix red or other colored beans under the bread, which then looks as though raisins were baked in it. 135 They have also a pot in which they cook the deer's 135 I know of no other such graphic description of the Indian women making their pone. 250 The Settlement of Germantown. meat, but this they do not wash, and think the strength would thus be taken out. Nor do they skim it, but what runs over they let go. They like the meat bloody and regard it as healthy. Then they cook beans or pounded corn in the meat broth. They cook also tortoises (terra- pin?) without a pot under the coals in their own shells. They do not take much time with birds when they are small, but burn the feathers off in the fire. But the feathers of turkeys they use to work into covers. They eat also foxes, fat dogs, civet cats, beavers, squirrels and hawks. For roasting they have nothing except a stake, which they make sharp at both ends. They stick one end in the ground ; upon the other end they stick the meat cut thin and at times turn it. The rest of their furniture is a calibash, or pumpkin, cleaned out to hold drink, wooden spoons which they make in their manner, and in case of need they use mussel or oyster shells. Their wooden dishes are made of the knots of trees and of hard pumpkin rind. Many of them have two or three sacks made of the wild hemp, shaded by dyes, brown, red and white, skillfully put together. They make smaller sacks of the straw of the Indian corn, in which they carry their furniture and a little hatchet, which they call Domehicken. They now get these from the Euro- peans. Formerly they used hard stones instead. Of this stone they also made their axes. There is a brown stone like a blood stone (jasper?) which they by many blows make sharp and pointed. Their barns they make in the earth, dig a hole the depth of a man, like a spring, line it with long grass, and there put their Indian corn, pumpkins and other things. Their dogs and pigs they accustom to come, not upon seeing them, but by following their voices. At nights they water their swine, and when they are fat, Indian Habits. 251 sell them to the Europeans for rum, since they do not much esteem pork. The women do not help each other at the births of their children, but they go off entirely alone to some previously selected place. Nevertheless there is never seen among them an ill formed or crippled child. The children are soon bound upon a little board, upon which they fasten a skin and cover' it with another, so that they can better be carried upon the back, and be held when they suck. They fish with hooks. They make stone dams and enclose the fish. They bind a long row of twigs with the leaves together and draw it through the water, by which means the fish are driven into a corner, and they then capture them with the hands. They also have boats of hollowed-out trees, with the crevices stopped with moss, in which they chase the sturgeon. They capture wild beasts by their rapid and continuous running, and by shooting them. Some beasts they hunt by night by the clear moon. The wild cats they shoot with arrows. The amphibia, such as rats, martens, etc., they take by night in traps like our marten traps. They have, by the presence and mode of life of the Europeans, learned to live in a disorderly manner in eat- ing, drinking, cursing, lying and cheating. One has shown the other the way. The Europeans have brought them brandy, beer, and other materials, and now the sav- ages seek them eagerly, and although it is forbidden by law, they find means to secure them to their injury. They make a hole or grave, in which they bury the dead, to whom they give something to eat, and besides what he especially cared for in life ; also his bow and ar- rows or a flint, so that he can hunt upon the way, since they believe he now journeys toward the warm or cold 252 The Settlement of Germantown. country, according as he has lived a good or evil life. The grave is covered with wood and grass, and then earth is heaped upon it. The wife and children often go there and lament. They have a certain length of time, in which to think of the dead. During this time they disturb the earth on the grave, so that no grass can grow on it. When the time is over, no man is permitted to call the name of the dead, since he is now forgotten. They do not observe the seventh day. I once asked one of them why he worked upon Sunday. He gave me for answer that he must eat upon Sunday as upon other days, and therefore he must hunt, but that if he had had something on hand, then he would keep Sunday. Kelpius tells of a visit that Penn made to the Indians in 1 701, at Kintika, and that he endeavored to inculcate in them a belief in the God who rules the Heavens and the earth. Kelpius, who, notwithstanding the assistance of Furly, was none too fond of the Quakers, reported that the Indians listened gravely, and replied: "You ask us to believe in the great creator and ruler of Heaven and earth, and yet you yourself do not believe nor trust Him, for you have taken the land unto yourself, which we and our friends occupied in common. You scheme night and day how you may preserve it, so that none can take it from you. Yea, you even scheme beyond your life, and parcel it out between your children, this manor for one child, that manor for another. We believe in God, the creator, and ruler of Heaven and earth. He maintains the sun. He maintained our fathers for so many many moons. He maintains us and we believe and are sure that He will also protect our children, as well as ourselves. And so long as we have this faith, we trust in Him, and never bequeath a foot of ground." Friendly Intercourse. 253 This friendly intercourse with the natives, based upon the principles of mutual advantage and assistance, and accompanied by an appreciation and recognition of their meritorious characteristics, contrasts forcibly with the burn- ing of the women and children of the Pequods and other similar events, which have stained our American annals. 123 128 When Uncas, the Mohican, captured Miantonomo, the Narragansett, the Commissioners of Plymouth advised the savage to kill his enemy and he " accordingly executed him in a very faire manner." Bradford's His- tory of Plymouth, p. 507. A Germantown Colonial Doorway. CHAPTER XII. Germantown as a Borough, and its Book of Laws. FTER the town had become populous enough to war- rant its having control of its own affairs, a charter of incor- poration, dated May 31, 1691, was issued to Francis Daniel Pas- torius, bailiff ; Jacob Telner, Dirck op den Graeff, Hermann op den Graeff, and Thones Kun- ders, burgesses ; Abraham op den Graeff, Jacob Isaacs Van Bebber, Johannes Kassel, Heifert Papen, Hermann Bon and Dirck Van Kolk, committeemen, with power to hold a court and a market, to admit citizens, to impose fines, and to make ordinances. The bailiff and first two bur- gesses were constituted justices of the peace. 136 The primi- tive Solons and Lycurguses of Germantown did not want their laws to go unheeded. They were not keen enough to invent that convenient maxim Ignorantia legis neminem excusat. It was, therefore, ordered that " On the 19th 136 Penna. Archives, Vol. I., p. III. 2 54 THE SETTLEMENT OF GERMANTOWN. (^MMvdntM 1 fit WS: )gS* Jtftuti^fem^ezciti. /(si \ /^ to/^#^/^/^/.^^^ m fcy^*^iM T1TLE.-FASTORIUS' MS. BOOR OF LAWS. The Weavers. 25 s of 1st mo. in each year the people shall be called together, and the laws and ordinances read aloud to them." 137 Oh ye modern legislators ! think how few must have been the statutes, and how plain the language in which they were written, in that happy community. L'^bfe As we have seen, the greater number of the first Cre- feld emigrants were weavers. This industry increased so that Frame described Germantown as a place — " Where lives High German people and Low Dutch Whose trade in weaving linnen cloth is much ; There grows the Flax as also you may know That from the same they do divide the tow;" and Thomas says they made " very fine German Linen such as no person of Quality need be ashamed to wear." When, therefore, Pastorius was called upon to devise a town seal, he selected a clover on one of whose leaves was a vine, on another a stalk of flax, and on the third a weaver's spool, with the motto, " Vinum, Linum, et Tex- trinum." This seal happily suggests the relations of the town with the far past, and it is a curious instance of the permanence of causes that these simple people, after the lapse of six centuries, and after being transplanted to a distance of thousands of miles, should still be pursuing the occupation of the Waldenses of Flanders. The cor- poration was maintained until January 11, 1707, but al- ways with considerable difficulty in getting the offices filled. Says Loher, "They would do nothing but work 137 Raths Buch. 256 The Settlement of Germantozvn. and pray, and their mild consciences made them opposed to the swearing of oaths and courts, and would not suffer them to use harsh weapons against thieves and tres- passers." Through conscientious scruples Arent Klincken declined to be burgess in 1695, Heivert Papen in 1701, Cornells Siverts in 1702, and Paul Engle in 1703 ; Jan Lensen to be a committeeman in 1701, Arnold Kuster and Daniel Geissler in 1702 ; Matteus Millan to be constable in 1703 ; and in 1695 Albertus Brandt was fined for a failure to act as juryman, " having no other escape but that in court in Phila. he was wronged upon the account of a jury." New-comers were required to pay for the right of citizenship, and the date of the conferment of this right doubtless approximates that of the arrival. 138 The records of the Court occasionally gave particulars which aid us in getting a view of the manner of life and habit of thought of the residents. Upon one occasion the Court was adjourned "by reason of the absence of some for religious meeting over Schuylkill." Intended mar- riages, and notices of things lost and found, were posted up in conspicuous places in the town. Both Maria Mar- garet Zimmermann, the widow of the astronomer, and Peter Cornelius Plockhoy were given the burgher right " gratis." Johannes Pettinger, on the 19th day of the nth month, 1694, " did push, and evilly handle" Johannes Kuster, for which he was properly fined two shillings. On the 7th day of the 3d month, 1695, Peter Keurlis was attested : " why he did not come when the Justice sent for him. He answered : He had much work to do. "Whereupon he further was attested : Why he refused to lodge travellers ? Answer : He only intended to sell drink, but not to keep an ordinary. "Then he was attested : Why he did sell barley malt beer 138 Raths Buch and Court Record. The Court. 257 4d a quart against the law of this province ? Answer : He did not know such a law. Lastly, he was asked why he would not obey the law of Germantown corporation, which forbids to sell more than a gill of rum or a quart of beer every half a day to each individual. Answer : They be- ing able to bear more he could or would not obey that law." This recalcitrance led to a fine of five pounds. Keeping the fences in order and the hogs from running at large caused much trouble. John Silans confessed that on Sep. 6, 1695, " he did beat, wound and evilly entreat " John Pettinger, who apparently had a faculty for getting into scrapes, and was fined ten shillings. A jury found on 24th of 4th month, 1701, " we the jury find that through carelessness the cart and the lime killed the man. The wheel wounded the back of his head and it killed him." A defendant was brought into the court concerning cer- tain fees and charges and the accounts were produced be- fore him. He said : " The paper was cut off and blotted and that this was done since he delivered it to the Court and that who could trust such a Court?" This was too much, and the Court adjourned for four weeks. Reynier Peters was fined twenty shillings for calling the Sheriff "a rascal and a lyar " on the open street. George Muller was fined for laying a wager "to smoke above one hundred pipes in one day." Owners of lands were required to put stakes with their names on them along the boundaries. Nov. 28, 1704, Daniel Falckner came into Court and behaved very ill " like one that was last night drunk and not yet having recovered his witts." No serious crime and no attempt at oppression occurred during the fifteen years covered by the record. 139 139 Collections of the Historical Soc. of Pa., Vol. I., p. 245. During the first eighteen years at Plymouth four men were hanged for murder and one escaped. Bradford's History of Plymouth, p. 432. 2 5 8 The Settlement of Germantown. The corporation laws, prepared by Pastorius and care- fully written by him and others in a volume in German and Dutch script, were supposed to have been utterly lost. The volume met with strange vicissitudes and was a few years ago discovered by accident in the possession of a citizen of one of the states on the Pacific slope. Up to the present time these laws have remained unknown and, constituting as they do the earliest body of municipal legis- lation extant in Pennsylvania and perhaps in the country, their historical importance cannot be overestimated. These laws and ordinances are as follows : The Lazvs of Germantozvn. 250 Leges Pennsilvaniae h. e. The Great Law of the Province of Pennsilvania. Gal. 5 : 14 All the Law is fulfilled in one word in this : "Thou shallt love thy neighbour as thyself. Add Rom. 13 : 3. Matth. 7 : 12. All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the Prophets. Add, Caps 22x35 etc » Salus Populi Suprema Lex est. Francis Daniel Pastorius his book. 1690. 1. Copy of the Germantown Charter. 2. Laws, Ordinances and Statutes of the Community of Germantown, made and published from time to time in meetings of the General Court of that place. 3. The laws of the Province of Pennsilvania antecedent to the said Charter and By Laws. The law is good if a man use it Lawfully. 1 Tim. 1 : 8. Summum Jus, Summa Injuria. Extreme right is ex- treme wrong. Between just laws and righteous men no antipathy. Good laws bind evil people. The greatest bait to offend is the hope of impunity. 260 The Settlement of Germantown. Copy of the Charter. I William Penn, Proprietor of the Province of Pennsil- vania in America under the Imperial Crowne of great Britaine by vertue of Letters Patent, under the great Seale of England doe grant unto Francis Daniel Pastorius Civil- ian, Jacob Tellner, merchant, Dirk Isaacs Opte Graef Linnenmaker, Herman Isaacs opte Graef, Tennis Coen- derts, Abraham Isaacs opte Graef, Jacob Isaacs, Johannes Cassels, Heyvart Papen, Herman Bon, Dirck van Kolck, all of Germantown, yeomen, that they shall bee one Body Politique and Corporate in deed and in name, by the name of the Bailiffe, Burgesses and Comonalty of Germantown in the County of Philadelphia, in the Province of Pennsil- vania, and them by that Name one Body Politique and Cor- porate in deed and in name for ever I doe for mee, my heirs and Successors create, make and declaire by these presents. And that they and their Successors by the name of the Bailiffe, Burgesses and Comonalty of Germantown bee and at all times hereafter shall bee persons able and capable in Law with a joynd Stocke to trade, and with the same or any part thereoff to have, take, purchase, possesse and enjoy mannors, messuages, lands, tenements, and Rents of the yearly value of fifteen hundred pounds p. Ann. liberties, Priviledges, jurisdictions, franchises and heredi- taments of what kinde, Nature or Qualitie to them and their Successors, and assigns ; and also to give, grant, de- mise, aliene, assigne and dispose of the same. And that they and their Successors, by the name of the Bailiffe, Burgesses and Comonalty of Germantown shall and may bee persons able and capable in Law to plead and bee im- pleaded, answer and bee answered, defend and bee de- fended in whatsoever Courts and places, and before what- The Charter. 261 soever Judges and Justices, Officers and Ministers of mee, my heirs and Successors in all and Singular Pleas, actions, Suits, Causes, Quarrels and demands whatsoever, and of what kinde, Nature or Sort soever. And that it shall and may bee lawfull to and for the said Corporation and their Successors to have and use a Common Seale for any Busi- ness of or concerning the said Corporation and the same from time to time at their will to change or alter. And for the better government of the said Corporation I doe further grant to the said Corporation that there shall bee from henceforth one of the said Corporation to bee elected and to bee Bailiffe of the said Corporation, and four other of the said Corporation to bee elected and to bee chosen Bur- gesses of the said Corporation, and that there shall bee from henceforth six persons members of the said Corpor' elected and bee Committeemen of the said Corporation, which said Bailiffe, Burgesses and Committeemen shall bee called the Generall Court of the Corporation of Germantown. And that they or any three or more of them, whereof the Bailiffe with two, or in his absence any three of the Burgesses, to bee always Some, shall bee and are hereby authorized, according to such rules, orders and directions as shall from time to time bee made and given unto them by the Generall Court of the said Corporation (and for want of such rules orders and directions (when desired) as they them- selves shall thinke meete) shall manege, govern and direct all the affaires and business of the said Corporation and all their Servants and Ministers whatsoever and generally to act and doe in all other matters and things whatsoever so as they shall judge necessary and expedient for the well governing and Government of the said Corporation, and the Improvement of their Lands, tenements and other estate, joynt Stock and trade ; and to doe enjoy, performe and 262 The Settlement of Germantown. execute all the powers, authorities, priviledges, acts and things in like manner to all Intents and purposes as if the same ware done at and by a Generall Court of the said Corporation. And I doe by these presents assigne, nominate, declare and make the said Francis Daniell Pastorius of Germantown Civilian to bee the first and present Bailiff e, and the afore- said Jacob Tellner, Dirck Isaacs opte Graef Herman Isaacs opte Graef and Tennis Coenderts to bee the first present Burgesses, and the aforesaid Abraham Isaacs opte Graef, Jacob Isaacs, Johannes Cassels, Heyvart Papen, Herman Bon and Dirck van Kolck the first and present Committeemen of the said Corporation ; the said Bailiffe & Burgesses & Committeemen to continue in their respec- tive offices and places untill the first day of December next, ensuing the date hereof, and from thence untill there bee a new choyse of other Persons duely to succeed them, ac- cording as it is hereinafter directed ; unless they or any of them shall happen to dye or bee removed by order to bee made by a Generall Court of the said Corporation before the expiration of that time ; and in case any of them shall happen to dye or bee removed before the said first day of December, it shall and may bee lawfull to and for the per- sons assembled at any Generall Court of the said Corpor- ation whereoff the Bailiffe if present with two, or in his ab- sence three of the Burgesses to bee Some to make choyse of any other fit person beeing a member of the said Corpora- tion in the place of such person so deceased or removed, which person so to bee chosen shall continue in the said Place and office during the Residue of the said time. And I doe further for mee, my heirs and Successors give and grant to the said Bailiffe, Burgesses and Committeemen of Germantown and their Successors, that it shall and may The Charter. 263 bee lawfull to and for the said Bailiffe, Burgesses and Committeemen at and upon the said first day of December in every year successively for ever hereafter (unless the said first day of December happen to fall on the first day of the weeke, and then at and upon the next day follow- ing) — to assemble and meet together in some convenient place to bee appointed by the Bailiffe, or in his absence by any three of the Burgesses of the said Corporation for the time being, which assembly and meeting of the said Cor- poration at such time and place as aforesaid shall bee and shall bee called a Generall Court of the Corporation of Germantown, and that they being so assembled, it shall and may bee lawfull to and for the major part of them which shall bee then present, not being less than seaven in number, whereof the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in absence of the Bailiffe three of the Burgesses for the being to bee some, to elect and nominate one Bailiffe, four Burgesses and Six Committeemen for the purposes afore- said, and also such other officers as they shall think neces- sary for the more due Government of the said Corporation out of the members of the said Corporation, which are to continue in their respective offices and places for the ensu- ing year, unless within that time they shall happen to dye or bee removed for some reasonable Cause as aforesaid, and upon the death or Removall of the Bailiffe, any Bur- gesse, or any of the six Committeemen, or any other officer at any time within the year, and before the said first day of December, it shall and may bee lawfull to and for the generality of them the said Bailiffe, Burgesses and Com- mitteemen for the time being, or the major part of them present at any Generall Court of the same Corporation to bee for that purpose assembled, whereof the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in the absence of the Bailiffe three 264 The Settlement of Germantozvn. of the Burgesses for the time being, to bee always some, to elect and nominate a Bailiffe, Burgess or Burgesses, Com- mitteeman or Committeemen as there shall bee occasion in the place and room of such person or persons respectively as shall so happen to dye or bee removed. And likewise that it shall and may bee lawfull to and for the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in the absence of the Bailiffe three of the Burgesses of the said Corporation, for the time being from time to time so often as they shall find cause, to sumon a generall Court of the said Cor- poration of Germantown, and that no assembly or meeting of the said Corporation shall bee deemed and accounted a generall Court of the said Corporation unless the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in absence of the Bailiffe, three of the Burgesses and four of the Committeemen at least bee present. And I doe for mee my heirs and Successors give and grant unto the said Corporation of Germantown and their Successors full and free liberty, power and authority from time to time at any of their generall Courts to admitt such and so many persons into their Corporation and Society, and to increase, contract or divide their joynt Stoke, or any part thereof, when so often and in such proportions and manner as they or the greatest part of them then present (whereof the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses or in his absence three of the Burgesses for the time being to bee always some) shall think fitt. And also that the said Bailiffe, Burgesses and Committeemen for the time being from time to time at their said generall Courts shall have power to make, and they may make, ordaine, constitute and establish such and so many good and reasonable Laws, Ordinances and Constitutions as to the greatest part of them at such generall Court and Courts assembled, whereof the The Charier. 265 Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in absence of the Bailiffe three of the Burgesses for the time being, to bee allways some, shall seem necessary and convenient for the good Government of the said Corporation and their affairs ; and the same Laws, Orders Ordinances and Constitutions so made to bee put in use and execution accordingly, and at their pleasur to revoke, alter and make anew, as Occa- sion shall require. And also to impose and set such mulcts and amerciaments upon the breakers of such Laws and Ordinances as to them or the greater part of them so as- sembled (whereof the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in absence of the Bailiffe three of the Burgesses to bee always some) in their discretions shall bee thought reasonable ; which said Laws and Ordinances shall bee put in execution by such officers of the said Corporation, for the time being, as shall bee by the said Court appointed for that purpose, or in default of such appointment by the Bailiffe and two of the Burgesses, or in absence of the Bailiffe by three of the Burgesses for the time beeing to bee chosen ; and the said mulcts and amerciaments so imposed and set upon the breakers of the same Laws and Ordinances as aforesaid shall from time to time bee levied and receaved by such the officers and servants of the said Corporation (in that behalf to bee appointed in manner as aforesaid) to and for the use of the said Cor- poration and their Successors by distress or otherwise in such manner as the said generall Court shall direct and appoint not contrary to Law, without the Impediment of mee, my heirs and successors, or of any the officers and ministers of mee, my heirs and Successors, and without any account to bee made, rendred or given to mee, my heirs and Successors for the same or any part thereof ; or else that the said mulcts and amerciaments or any part thereof 266 The Settlement of Germantozvn. may upon the offenders submission or Conformity bee re- mitted, pardoned or released by the said generall Court of the said Corporation at their will and pleasur. And that the Bailiffe and two eldest Burgesses for the time being shall bee Justices of the Peace, and shall have full power and authority to act as Justices of the Peace within the said Corporation and to doe all act and acts, thing and things whatsoever, which any other Justice or Justices of the Peace can or may doe within my said Province. And further, I doe hereby grant to the said Bailiffe, Burgesses and Comonalty of Germantown, that they and their Suc- cessors shall and may have, hold and keep before the Bailiffe and three of the eldest Burgesses of the said Cor- poration and the Recorder for the time being of the said Corporation one Court of Record to bee held every six weeks in the year yearly, for such time as they shall think fitt for the hearing or determining of all Civil causes, matters and things whatsoever (arising or happening be- twixt the Inhabitants of the said Corporation) according to the Laws of the said Province and of the Kingdome of England, reserving the liberty of Appeall according to the same. And also to have, hold and keep one publick market every sixth day in the week in such convenient place and manner as the Provinciall Charter doeth direct. And further to doe and act any other matter or thing what- soever for the good government of the said Corporation and the members thereof, and for the maneging and order- ing of the estate, Stoke and affairs of the said Corporation as they shall at any time or times thinke or judge expedi- ent or necessary, and as any other Corporation within my said Province shall may or can doe by Law not being in- consistent to the Laws of England or of my said Province. Hereby giving and granting that this my present Charter THE SETTLEMENT OF GERHANTOWN. {fi A rU f y ,/*/,- *■ tin TITLE OF THE GERHANTOWIN LAVS AND ORDIIS IN THE HAND OF FRANCIS DANIEL FASTORIUS. The Laws. 267 or Grant shall in all Courts of Law and Equity bee con- strued and taken most favorably and beneficially for the Grantees and the said Corporation. Given under my hand and the lesser Seale of the said Province at London this twelfth day of the month called August in the vear of our Lord 1689. Wm. Penn. Upon the back of the charter Wm. Penn wrote with his own hand 12th of 6 mo. Aug. 89. "Lett this pass the great Seale " Wm. Penn. " To Tho. Loyd keeper thereof in Pennsilvania." Past under the great Seale of the Province of Pennsil- vania on the thirtieth day of the third month 1691. Recorded the thirtieth day of the third month 1691. per Da. Lloyd, Deputy. 140 Laws, Ordinances and Statutes of the Community at Germantown, Made and Ratified from Time to Time in the General Court at that Place. It is evident, as well from the valuable testimony of Holy Scripture, as from the firm foundation of reason, and daily experience, that the conditions, established by God above, bring to the evil doer punishment and terror, not less praise and reward to the pious. Moreover it is everywhere recognized that magistrates without eternal laws and reasonable civil ordinances (as long as human weakness and frailty last) often do not clearly see their duty in the punishment of crime, and the 140 The Charter is here printed as to language, orthography and punctua- tion as written by Pastorius. 268 The Settlement of Germantovjn. reward of good works, but may easily become tyrannical and arbitrary. Accordingly now William Penn, Pro- prietor and Governor of Pennsilvania, with power held from the King in England, to the Bailiffe and Burgesses of the community at Germantown, by means of a special charter or grant of franchise of the date 6 mo. 12th 1689 among other things, has graciously permitted and decreed that they may from time to time in their General Court make and establish as many good and reasonable laws, or- dinances and statutes as for the salutary government of this community and its affairs may be necessary and ad- vantageous, and may accordingly bring such into effect and perfect them, and also may, when changing circum- stances make it necessary, alter their laws, or withdraw them, and establish new ones. Wherefore, we, the present first Bailiff and Burgesses of the place, do hereby in friendly manner inform each and every citizen, inhabitant and tenant under German- town jurisdiction that, we, according to the demand of our State, still young, and established only a few years ago, and of its well being, by virtue of the powers given to us in the above mentioned charter, and by the authority of the King, and in the name of William Penn, have in sev- eral General Courts (held the 6th, 15th, and 22nd of the 6th month) drawn up the following laws and ordinances, and also unanimously determined that they shall be pub- lished and made known to the community by public read- ing, in order that all may live manfully according to them from this time forth and no one may plead ignorance as an excuse for his disobedience. And as we now earnestly wish and desire that, towards those who henceforth shall serve in the Magistrate's office here, all citizens and subjects under our jurisdiction may, The Laws. 269 with just zeal and conscientious obedience, submit to and support such laws and statutes, so long as they are not changed or withdrawn ; so we must also warn earnestly, ex officio, the offenders and obstinate delinquents, and also address them separately in the words of the Holy Apostle : "If thou doest that which is evil, be afraid, for he (the ruler) beareth not the sword in vain, for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil." Most especially and before all else all the citizens in- habitants and under tenants under Germantown jurisdiction or those who are settled and live here, recognizing with thankful hearts the special providence of the Almighty, as well as the gracious kindness of our King and Governor, (by virtue of which every one may without the least constraint or oppression, serve God unrestrainedly according to the best of his knowledge and conscience, and may worship him more freely than is possible in most other lands at this time) shall keep themselves from all sin and evil, by which the great God of Heaven and earth is displeased and angered, such as these : cursing and swearing by his Holy name, blasphemy against his divine majesty, unchaste babbling talk, which is not befitting for Christians, the dice, cards and other plays, lying, false witness, slander, libelling, in- surrection, fighting, duelling, murder, incendiarism, re- viling, scolding, especially against parents, magistrates, masters and women, stealing, robbery, fornication, adul- tery, blood or Sodomitical crime, drunkenness, forgery of a manuscript, or seal, debasement of coin, or false rep- resentation of boundary lines, etc., against which and other crimes special provision has already been made in the laws of this land by fines and corporal punishment ; whence as well in this case as in regard to the other ordinances con- 270 The Settlement of Germantown. tained therein, each and every one is to be informed. And by no means shall any one be pardoned by the excuse that he does not understand the English language and so did not know of such a law, nor by any other kind of pretext or excuse. Further, the four immediately following fundamental articles, which the founders of this township of German- town at first unanimously ratified for the greater and more rapid growth of this place shall at all times be inviolably kept, namely : 1. That as well in Germantown as in the villages there- unto belonging, all the properties shall be taken up in reg- ular order and succession, without any exception, both upon the east and west, from beginning to end. But in case both sides are alike, then he who wishes to take up a property must draw lots with the others who have received land in the village, unless they freely grant and offer him the choice. 2. That when a number of them wish to settle at the same time and to take up land together, they shall draw lots, unless it be that they of themselves give the choice to one or more among them. 3. That since Germantown is laid out like a town and every whole property contains four acres, every half prop- erty two acres, no inhabitant here shall be entitled to build his dwelling except upon the aforesaid four or two acres respectively, without obtaining first the consent of the com- munity and then that of the General Court. Vid. Num. 52. 4. That, when upon any one's private property, water shall be found suitable for the erection of mills of any kind, the community shall have full right to build such mills, but that for such they must be willing to satisfy the owner of the land according to the decision of impartial The Lazvs. 271 persons. But in case the owner himself should build a mill within a year on such a place, it shall not be taken from him. Finally the other laws and statutes following shall be valid and remain until the magistrates of this town in the General Court, after finding out further good, shall either change these or abolish and annul them altogether. Namely : 5. No one shall build a dwelling on the side land which he possesses outside of Germantown for the completion of his fifty or twenty-five acres or establish a household there, as long as he has no actual family in Germantown, under fine of twenty-five pounds. 6. Each resident shall keep the long street through the town or village, in front of his property, cleaned and free from all brush (knuysten) as well as from weeds and other trash, at all times. Or if in eight days after the street over- seer orders him, he has not obeyed, two shillings shall be imposed. 7. Of the cross streets only two at first, namely the Schuylkill and Mill Street, shall be opened and fenced off, and both shall be cleared by compulsory labor, from this present date on to the end of next October. The other four, any one who is willing to clear and sow them, may hold and use for six years after he has taken possession, provided he leaves ten feet for the public highway. 8. The trees upon the cross and side streets as far as the boundary lines, are for the community, and no one may cut down any of them for private use, under penalty of five pounds fine. 9. The outer cross streets, as long as no division fences are made, shall be fenced and kept in good condition by all those whose land extends through them, each one in 272 The Settlement of German town. proportion to the amount of his property — also under pen- alty of five pounds. 10. The posts of the said cross and side fences may stand a foot and a half into the street until such time as each lot in that quarter shall be separately fenced off, but such one and one half foot shall not thereby become the property of the corner lot, but shall also belong to the community for the street. 11. If any one wants to have a division fence made, he shall do it at his own expense, and not demand that his next neighbor pay his share in it, but in case the latter uses such a fence also when completed, he shall make good half of what he enjoys to him who made it. 12. Each and all who wish to keep cattle of any kind, shall fence in before the end of the next month, Septem- ber, a special enclosure or yard, so that the cattle cannot run into the common fields or through the house door or other doors. Whoever fails to do this must make good all damage thus occasioned, and also pay three shillings fine. Vide infra, Num. 12. 13. All fences shall be at least five feet high, and strictly, on the lowest foot and a half from the ground there shall be no spaces more than four inches wide ; from there to the height of four feet no spaces more than six inches wide, and the top part shall be well guarded with strong rails. Also it shall be permitted to no one outside on the street to lay trees and such things against the rail fence, over which young pigs and other animals could the more easily climb up and get over. Whenever neglect of this on the part of any one shall be made known by the fence inspectors, he shall fix it within twenty four hours, or upon failure shall be fined six shillings. Vide infra, Num. 13. Cattle and Pigs. 273 14. If the fences are completed after the approved fashion, and yet horses oxen or cows jump over them, those who suffer damage from it are entitled to demand satisfaction from the owner of the animals, and further, if he refuses, to bring it before the sheriff. S.Z. But if a young pig or a hog come into fenced off property, and any one on the place makes complaint, and the owner cannot prove that it came in through a gate or a gap which was already in the fence, he shall be fined five shillings for each pig, each time it goes on to the property, of which three shillings belong and must be paid to the community, the other two to him who has suffered thereby. Vide infra, Num. 14. 15. On the other hand, no one is permitted to kill an- other's pig, which so runs on to his place, but in case he does, he must pay immediately to the owner the full price which impartial persons consider it to have been worth. 15 et post Vide infra, Nu. 48 et. post 51. 16. When any one is proven to have accidentally let any kind of cattle into fenced off land, he is bound to make good all damage that they may have done or caused, and besides is to be fined one shilling. 17. But whoever voluntarily and purposely lets any cattle through a gate or otherwise into a field shall be fined ten shillings. 18. Germantown, and the three village communities therein included, (Krisheim, Somerhausen and Crefelt) shall each separately make their paths, roads and bridges, and keep them continually in good repair. Vide infra, Num. 19. 18. The common service must be done equally by all 274 The Settlement of Germantoivn. who have families. But whoever has one or more prop- erties in addition at any time, must do extra service for each one, when his turn comes. 19. The members of the General Court, together with the town clerk and messengers, in consideration of the length of time which they spend in consultation and the arrangement of the common business and affairs, shall, so long as they are performing such duties, be excused and free from the common compulsory labor. N. B. This law, after repeated opposition and final soli- citation of the community, has been by the General Court repealed and abolished. 20. Every one must plant his trees at least one rod from the furrow of the neighboring property, or else, on com- plaint being made, be compelled to take them out again. 21. All must, as far as their neighbors clear and plow the land, cut down the trees within four rods on their own ground, (even the community upon the cross and side streets also) or at least make them so that they may not shade the neighbouring cultivated land. Whoever fails to do this in eight days after his neighbor has sent him notice, shall pay six shillings fine. Vide Num. 56. 22. It is freely permitted to any one living under this jurisdiction, in case of pressing need, to travel over his fellow citizens' cultivated land. Whoever seeks to hinder or hold him back shall be fined six shillings. 23. The dogs are to be kept chained from the middle of the third month (May) until the end of the harvest, or else kept in so that they can do no damage, otherwise the owners of the dog must make entirely good all damage, and besides pay a fine of six shillings. Vide Num. 55. Chickens — Cattle — Burning Brush. 275 24. Chickens shall be free to run about to this extent, that people may frighten them away, but may not shoot them or kill them by a blow, or by throwing anything at them. But whoever, contrary to this, kills anothers' hen, must not only pay the owners for the same, but also for each so killed hen, must pay one shilling fine. S. 2 : — Ducks however it is hereby strictly prohibited to keep, to- gether with other injurious things. This on payment of the damage done, and fine of six pence for any one that has done any damage. 25. Oxen and cows which are over three years old, and run with the others in the brush, must have the tips of their horns cut off, so that they may not injure the others by hooking them. Whoever neglects this until the end of next September, must, together with the damage that his cattle in such condition have done, pay eleven shillings for each one whose horns are not cut. 26. Whatever resident of our township of Germantown shall, within the same, shoot or otherwise kill a wolf, and bring its head to one of the justices, shall receive six shill- ings for every one. 27. At the time when the laws of this land permit the brush to be burned, all inhabitants in Germantown, as well as in the village communities thereunto belonging, shall be required to announce to the neighbors of their quarters twenty four hours beforehand, from house to house, on what day and at what time of day, they wish to burn on their places, but without this neighborly warning they may not make a fire. Otherwise they must make good any dam- age caused by such burning, out of the proper time. Fur- thermore, all who own, or inhabit side lands, shall yearly put such under fire. N. B. This law was thus amended 1st mo. 17, 1696. 276 The Settlement of Germantown. 28. If any one finds anything, he shall, through the town clerk, have a notice of the same publicly made (and he must have three pence for his trouble) ; but if this is not done the finder shall be severely punished. 29. Poor and old people, under our jurisdiction, who cannot longer support themselves by the labor of their hands, and indigent widows and orphans may make them^ selves known to the General Court, by which they shall be helped as far as possible. 30. Bills of sale and lease, as well as all contracts re- lating to land and other immovable property (except for rent for a year or less), which are made within the juris- diction of Germantown, shall not be valid until they have been acknowledged and delivered in the open Court of record. Vide infra, Num. 31. N. B. The foregoing thirty laws and ordinances were read to the community and published, 6th mo. (Au- gust) 28, 1691. 32. Each and every one who shall hereafter wish to buy or rent land in the township of Germantown, or to set- tle within it, shall first procure from the General Court of his fellow citizens the right or privilege of living here, and without such permission no one shall participate in our privileges. 33. In order the better to avoid all possibility of fire, every one is hereby strictly forbidden to carry fire through the streets, or even from his next door neighbor's house to his own, unless it is in a covered pot or kettle. If any one comes to get fire without such pot or kettle he must be refused. If he, however, does this nevertheless, and damage is thereby incurred, the magistrates of this place may hold him responsible for all damage, but if no harm comes from Fires. 277 it, and yet complaint is made, the offender shall be fined six shillings. 34. Similarly, no one may within Germantown or the village communities thereunto belonging, carry upon the open streets, or in stables or barns, a lighted candle, short or long, except in a lantern ; and also upon said streets and in stables and barns, no one may smoke tobacco, on pain of repairing all damage, and fine of six shillings, if no harm be done and yet he be accused. 35. Also no one, in said Germantown jurisdiction, shall dry flax, or make it ready for breaking, in the house over a fire, or in a hole in which there is a fire, which is not re- moved at least five rods from any kind of building. Also no one is permitted to break or swing flax at the lamp or candle. All under the same conditions and fine as are published in both preceding laws. Vide infra, num. 36. 35. At all times there shall be within Germantown for every sixth lot, a fire hook twenty five feet long, and also a ladder twenty five feet high, namely, in all, four fire hooks and four ladders, and no one shall use these except in case of fire under penalty of six shillings fine. 36. Two of the six members of the council shall alter- nately every two months inspect the chimneys and hearths* and when they find anything wrong, they must notify the owner of the house of the time within which he must fix it ; and if the latter fails to do this, he must be fined six shillings. Vide num. 36. 37. No one shall take down another's fence or hedge to pass through, until he has obtained permission from the owner of the fence, nor take away any rails from another's 278 The Settlement of Germaniown. fence ; or, in case such a complaint is made, the offence shall be punishable according to the decision of the magis- trates then serving. 38. Since when blocks or other wood are laid against a fence, the fence is not only damaged, but also at time of burning brush, is so much harder to save, no one shall lay wood of any kind against another's fence on pain of severe penalty, if accusation is made. 39. When any one cuts down a tree and it falls against the fence, or if a dead tree of itself strike it, he who cut it down, or to whom the tree belongs, shall within twenty four hours take it away from the fence, and set this up as it was before, or pay whatever penalty the authorities shall pre- scribe, if accusation is brought against him. N. B. Of the proceeding nine laws, num. 32 anno 1691, Novemb. 20th, numbers 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38 and 39 on December 15th were made in full General Court, and the same published by reading them to the community. ' 40. Those deeds and contracts which, according to the contents of the 30th law, must be acknowledged and de- livered in open Court of Record shall be first perfectly valid when they have been sealed by the Bailiff with the common town seal, and recorded by the Court clerk ; for no document or contract of any kind shall or may be written of record, which has not thus been sealed. And there shall be paid for the sealing not more than six pence and for the recording one shilling. Decretum in Senatu 11 mo. 2, 1691. Promulgated to the community 4 mo. 14, 1692. Vide infra, num. 3. N. B. Anno 1692/3 20th of 1st mo. (March) were all the preceding laws except Num. 19 again read aloud to the community by order of the General Court. *x .„: J J 4.1 £& I A lib uii .4jr Fences — Boundaries. 279 40. The present inhabitants of the village of Krisheim shall according to their undertaking intention and purpose, like those in Germantown, fence their fields in together, but if these or some of them shall prefer to make partition fences, each neighbor shall prepare to furnish half of this fence, or else be required to pay for it. This law was made 1 mo. 17th, 1696. 41. The 19th day of first month, March, shall be named for yearly reading aloud the laws and ordinances made from time to time by the General Court here, to the com- munity, the members having been previously notified to come together on this same day. This was also made 1st mo. 17, 1696. 42. On the 20th of said first month every second year, all of the inhabitants of the township of Germantown, especially the young people, shall go around the lines of the common enclosure, and where it is necessary, renew the marks and signs thereof. (Also made 1st mo. 17, 1696.) The following 43 law is still valid : 43. Each and all who are chosen by the General Court, for any kind of commission or service, shall be compelled to enter on such duties and fulfill them faithfully under penalty of three pounds fine. But the person so chosen may state truthfully with yea or no, if he for conscience sake cannot take upon himself such duties, or if he is under sixteen or over sixty years old, or if the preceding year he held any commission in the general or open court. N. B. This law was never repealed and should not be crossed out. Also was made 1st mo. 17, 1696. 44. All racing, as well as all other unnecessary fast driving in the streets of Germantown, is hereby strictly prohibited, and whoever disobeys, and thereby causes damage, shall fully repair it, and also pay ten shill. fine. 28o The Settlement of Germantown. Extract from the book of laws. Branding Horses — Pigs. 281 Of this fine, one shilling shall be demanded, even though no actual loss is incurred by the racing, in case accusation is made. Also on istmo. 17, 1697. 45. Furthermore, all shooting is likewise prohibited to old and young on the first day of the week, otherwise called Sunday, under penalty of twenty shillings fine. Also 1st mo. 17, 1696. Adde infra, num. 46. 47. In order that the benefit of our best and most com- plete brand of the clover leaf registered in Philadelphia, maybe preserved strictly for the community, all inhabitants of Germantown who sell their own horses, marked with said clover leaf, or exchange them or otherwise part with them to any one who does not belong to our Corporation, shall before parting with the horse, burn upon him in ad- dition to such clover leaf, with the stamp prepared for the purpose, the letter G, under penalty of ten shillings fine. Also all who go away from this jurisdiction on their horses, shall be compelled to do so with their clover leaf so marked, under penalty of the now imposed fine of ten shillings for every animal that is not so branded with the letter G. This law was made Decern. 18, 1696, by the General Court then assembled, and forthwith published by public reading. 48. No citizen or inhabitant of Germantown after four weeks from the date here set down, shall let any kind of swine or young pigs run in either the fields or streets under penalty of losing all such swine or young pigs that run loose which, after said four weeks, shall by certain persons thereunto appointed, be put up for sale, from which one- fourth part shall go to him who has taken them up, one- fourth to the officer who sells them the next day after the bill of sale has been up, and the other half to the com- 282 The Settlement of Germantown. munity. Yet it is expressly directed that in case a hog or young pig shall against the owner's will, break out or run over a field or street, they shall reckon from the first twenty-four hours after the breaking out, before the above order goes into effect. Also if any swine or young pigs, which belong to some one living outside of Germantown, shall be found running loose upon said fields or streets, the owner of the same shall pay for every one, as often as it is caught, ten pence to persons appointed to receive it. In the meantime, before the herein mentioned four weeks are passed, every inhabitant shall have liberty to catch every hog or young pig which comes into his fields, and then the owner of the same is bound to pay to him who has them, two shillings each, or, if he refuse, the finder may bring them to the officer and he may put them up for sale according to a previously posted bill, and may keep the third part of the ransom money for his trouble. This law was made 5th mo. 20, 1697, in the General Court and publicly put up, and the preceding 15th law re- pealed and withdrawn. Vide num. 51. 49. It is ordered by the General Court that no one here in Germantown shall keep an inn without license or per- mission of the Court, and shall give bond in twenty-five pounds. So as to keep good order in his house no one shall entertain transient guests except only the inn-keeper. In order to avoid drunkenness, no inhabitant or person within the jurisdiction of Germantown shall be permitted to sell rum or other strong drink to any Indians, or he shall be punished according to the circumstances as the Court shall find good. Vide seq., num. 50. 50. On the 9th of 6th mo. 1701, the preceding 49th law Swine. 283 was abolished, and the 46th was again established by the General Court with this proviso : That no inn-keepers on the first day called Sunday in God's service, shall hold gatherings of guests, and besides, throughout the whole week, no one except travellers shall be found here in an inn drinking later than nine o'clock at night, on pain of whatever penalty the court of record shall inflict. 51. On Sept. 17, 1701, the 48th law was repealed, and the following two made by the General Court and pub- lished with those following : All swine, except suckling pigs, which are found after the 21st day of this month in the fields of Germantown, without a yoke of two feet long, the officer of the corporation, or in his absence, or if he re- fuse, some citizen with two of his neighbors as witnesses, is hereby entitled to catch or kill, and the half of it shall go to the officer, or in such case as mentioned above, the citizen who in such case has caught or killed the chased pig, for his trouble, and the other half shall fall to the community. For damages, up to the 22nd day of this month, for swine which are now running in said fields, the owner of the land upon which the swine are caught or killed, shall be recompensed' according to the decision of disinterested persons. Vide num. 55. 51. So also was the following ordered : All citizens here in Germantown shall have full right to catch and bring to the officer all horses, cows, calves, and pigs found running loose upon their enclosed fields, and the officer shall pay them one shilling for each head, and shall receive beside from the owner of the cattle so caught two shill. together with all costs for trouble and fodder. But in case he catch them himself, he shall have only the two shill. and said costs. But he who has to pay the officer for his cattle, shall re- 284 The Settlement of Germantoivn. ceive whatever he pays out in this way, provided his own fence is good and regular, from those or him whose fences or fence are not sufficient, besides all lost time and costs of judgment whatever they come to in the dispute. Horses which can jump the prescribed fence are to be kept with a strong halter around the neck or else kept in a stable. Num. 12. Each and every property, half property or smaller place upon which any one dwells here in German- town, shall have a special yard (werf) fenced in so that the cattle may not so easily run into the common field. And such yard fences shall be like the other field fences, strong and sufficient to keep out cattle ; also this shall be regu- larly examined by the fence inspector. Whoever neglects to make this fence or to repair it, must make good all damage caused thereby, and also when accusation is made against him, must pay three shillings fine. This was made in place of the above 12th law, 1 mo. 17th, 1696. Num. 13. All fences shall be five feet high, and the highest part protected with strong rails, and otherwise so made and contrived as to keep the cattle out of the fields. Also, no one shall be permitted outside on the street, to leave trees and such things against the fences, by which little pigs and other harmful animals might the more easily climb up and get over. Whereupon any one on being in- formed of such offence by the fence inspector, shall repair the same within twenty four hours, or on neglect of the same shall be fined six shillings. This was also made 1 mo. 17th, 1696. Num. 14. If horses, oxen, cows, etc. come through or over a fence, and do harm, and the fence inspector of that quarter recognize that such fence is firm and in good con- Sivine — Roach. 285 dition, the proprietor or owner of the cattle shall be in- debted and compelled to repair all damage. This was also made 1 mo. 17, 1696. Number 15. Any one may set a dog upon swine or young pigs which come upon these streets, but with strict care not to kill them. But if a hog comes into the fenced off land, every inhabitant of this quarter is free to catch it and show it to the owner of the hog, and then the latter shall be bound to pay for every hog or young pig so caught which is one year old six shillings, for one a half year old three shillings, for the good of the community. But if he will not pay in such manner, he who caught it shall bring it to the officer, who at the earliest four hours after he has previously published it shall publicly sell the hog, and give the money received for it to the rent master, but keep back for himself six shillings from every pound. This also was made 1 mo. 17, 1696. Vide num. 48. Num. 19. The road master, as often as common service is needed to be done, shall the day before call upon as many persons as he considers necessary for the present work, and those persons are bound to be upon hand and to work. Whoever does not come himself or send some capa- ble person in his stead, shall have to pay six shillings fine for each day, but if he is so sick that he cannot do his own work, or if he has a wife in child bed in his house, in this case he is not compelled to serve. The aforesaid road master must always keep just and accurate reckoning with all of those who remain in arrears, and give over the same annually in the last court of record in the same year. This was made instead of the preceding 18th on common service, 1 mo. 17, 1696. Num. 31. The foregoing deeds and contracts shall be 286 The Settlement of Germantown. sealed by the Bailiff with the common town seal and then first copied of record, and for the sealing only six pence shall be paid, but for the recording one shilling. This was made in place of the 40th, 1 mo. 17, 1696. Number 36. The general court shall yearly appoint two men of the community who every two months shall inspect the chimneys and fire places, and where they find them imperfect they shall give a certain time to the man living in the house to remedy it, and if the latter neglects doing it, he shall be fined six shillings. Also made 1 mo. 17, 1696. Vide Num. 55. Num. 46. To prevent drunkenness no citizen or under- tenant under Germantown jurisdiction shall sell to any Indians rum or other strong drink, also inn keepers are hereby forbidden to tap more than each half day one quart of beer or a gill of rum for each Indian man or woman, on pain of whatever punishment the court shall find good, according to the magnitude of the offence. This law also was made in the General Court 1 mo. 17, 1696. Num. 52. To the foregoing 3rd ordinance was added on the 12 mo. 26, 1 701-2 by the General Court : — And any one who already has his dwelling upon said four or two acres may not himself or have any one else build a dwelling or stable upon land lying back of it. Num. 53. On the aforesaid 26 day of 12 month 1701-2 was substituted by the general court in the 51 ordinance, fifteen inches instead of two feet. Num. 54. On the same 26 day of 12 mo. 1701-2 the fol- lowing law was made : — Behind each and every property in Germantown the fences shall stand away forty feet from the line, so that the cattle may pass through. But so long Officers. 287 as the neighboring property does not reach the said back fence, every man in Germantown is free to fence in and use the land up to the line. 55. Also on the 26th day of 12 mo. 1 701-2 by the Gen- eral Court, the 23d law about the dogs, the 36th about the chimney inspector, and the last part of the 51st law about the swine, were repealed. 56. On the nth of 3 mo. 1703 in the General Court, there was substituted in the 21st law two rods for the four rods. Those who held the town offices during the period of its corporate existence, so far as they have been ascertained, were as follows : 1691. Bailiff: F. D. Pastorius. Burgesses: Jacob Tel- ner, Dirck Op den Graeff, Hermann Op den Graeff. Re- corder :, Jacob Isaacs van Bebber. Clerk : Paul Wulf . Sheriff : Andreas Souplis. Constable, Jan Lucken. 1692. Bailiff: F. D. Pastorius. Burgesses: Reynier Tyson, Abraham Op den Graeff, Van Bebber. Recorder : Arnold Cassel. Clerk: Paul Wulf. Sheriff: David Scherkges. Constable : Peter Keurlis. 1693. Bailiff: Dirck Op den Graeff. Burgesses: R. Tyson, J. Lucken, Peter Schumacher jun. Recorder : Arnold Cassel. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Jacob Schumacher. Constable : P. Keurlis. 1694. Bailiff: Dirck Op den Graeff. Burgesses: R. Tyson, Peter Schumacher jun., Abraham Tunes. Re- corder: Albert Brand, later, A. Cassel. Clerk: F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Jan Lucken. Constable : P. Keurlis. 1695. Bailiff: A. Cassel. Burgesses: Arent Klincken, Jan Doeden, Peter Schumacher jun. Recorder: Heivert Papen. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Jan Lucken, 288 The Settlement of Germantown. after May 7 Isaac Schumacher. Constable : Jan Silans and Johann Kuster. 1696. Bailiff : F. D. Pastorius. Burgesses : Peter Schumacher jun., Reynier Tyson, Lenart Arets. Recorder: Thones Kunders. Clerk: Anton Loof. Sheriff: Isaac Schumacher. Constable : Andreas Kramer und Joh. Kuster. 1 701. Bailiff: Daniel Falckner. Burgesses: Cornells Sivert, Justus Falckner, Thones Kunders, Recorder : Johannes Jawert. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Jonas Potts. 1702. Bailiff : Arent Klincken. Burgesses : Paul Wulff, Peter Schumacher, Wilh. Strepers. Recorder: Joh. Con- rad Cotweis. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Jonas Potts. 1703. Bailiff: James Delaplaine. Burgesses: Thones Kunders, Daniel Falckner, J. C. Cotweis. Recorder: Richard van de Werff. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Thorn. Potts, jun. Constable : Walter Simens. 1704. Bailiff: Arent Klincken. Burgesses: HansHein- rich Mehls, Peter Schumacher, jun., Anton Gerkes. Re- corder : Simon Andrews. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Con- stable, Wilhelm de Wees. 1706. Bailiff: James Delaplaine. Burgesses: Thones Kunders, Lenart Arets, Isaac Schumacher. Recorder : Caspar Hood. Clerk : F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff : Wil- helm de Wees. Constables : Cornelius de Wees, Simon Andrews und Joh. Kuster. 1707. Bailiff: Thomas Rutter. Burgesses: Joh. Kus- ter, Wilh. Strepers, Peter Schumacher. Recorder: Cas- par Hood. Clerk: F. D. Pastorius. Sheriff: Jonas Potts. 141 141 Seidensticker. /!&■' CHAPTER XIII. The Significance of the Settlement. (^HERE are many fea- %gj) tures about the settle- ment of Germantown, which make it an event not only of local but of national and cosmopolitan impor- tance. Regarded from the point of view of the intro- duction into America of the results of European learn- ing and cultivation, it is believed that no other set- tlement on this side of the Atlantic, certainly neither Jamestown, Plymouth nor Philadelphia, had so large a proportion of men who had won distinction abroad in lit- erature and polemics. And it must be remembered that the intellectual thought of that age was mainly absorbed in re- ligious controversy. Those in the advance of theological inquiry upon the continent of Europe, who had begun to forecast the condition of things we now enjoy, and who were thus brought into hopeless conflict with the concen- 289 290 The Settlement of Germantown, trated forces of church and government, looked to Penn- sylvania, not only as a haven, but as the only place in the world, with the possible exception of Holland, where their views might have an opportunity to bear fruitage. Of those interested in the settlement as purchasers Schutz, Ueberfeld, Eleanora von Merlau, Petersen, Kemler, Zim- mermann and Furly, and of the actual settlers Plockhoy, Pastorius, Bom, Thomas Rutter, Telner, Koster, Kelpius, Daniel Falckner and Justus Falckner, all wrote books and produced literary labors some of them of magnitude and importance In Germantown were begun the weaving of linen and cloth, and the manufacture of paper. The great carpet and other woolen industries of the state and the publishing houses and newspapers of the country may alike look back to the clover leaf of this ancient burgh with its motto : " Vinum Linum et Textrinum," with something of the same feeling that inspired the crusader of the middle ages when he gazed upon the cross. At Germantown began the inflow into America of that potent race which under the great Hermann in the battle in the Teutoberger wald overthrew the power of Rome, which in the sixth century conquered and colonized England and now supplies her kings, which in the sixteenth century under the lead of Luther confronted the Pope, and which has done so much to enrich, strengthen and liberalize the state of Pennsyl- vania and to establish those commonwealths in the west where in the future will rest the control of the nation. But of more moment than any of these was the lesson taught to mankind by the settlement. The linen weavers of Germantown, no matter how humble may have been their station, or how inconspicuous may have been the events of their lives, were the farthest outcome of the ages, Calvinists and Anabaptists. 291 and of the future they were the prophets. Set aloft as an example here were the men who in advance of their Eel- lows, had struck what has become the key-note of Ameri- can civilization and the hope of futurity for all the races of the world. When Bullinger, the learned and able ex- pounder of the views of the Swiss Calvinists, wrote in 1560 his " Origin of the Anabaptists," he said in describ- ing their heretical beliefs : " But they hold stiffly the oppo- site and maintain that the government shall not interfere in questions of religion and belief. It appears to these Bap- tists to be unreasonable that any sword should be used in the church except the word of God, and still more unrea- sonable that a man should submit questions of religion or belief to the determination of other men, that is, to those who control the government." 142 He unconsciously, and by way of condemnation, marked the lines definitely. He believed that heresy was a sin against God and a crime against the state and as such to be punished by the law. The Anabaptists, on the contrary, taught that matters of faith were between the man and his God with which the government had nothing to do. The doctrines advocated by Bullinger, extending later into England, led to the or- ganization of the Puritans, and to the founding of the colony of Massachusetts, as a theocracy, where Quakers, Baptists, Antinomians and other heretics were punished and expelled. The doctrines of the Anabaptists carried through Holland to England resulted in the formation of the sect of Quakers and the founding of Pennsylvania, where all were welcome and all were permitted to cher- ish their own creeds. To Germantown as Mennonites came the Anabaptists themselves. Though in England even yet the church and state are united, in America the u2 Widertoufferen Ursprung, Zurich, 1560, p. 165. 292 The Settlement of Germantozvn. contest has been ended, and the constitutions of all the states of the union provide for the exercise of liberty of conscience. When men have once persuaded them- selves that the Lord has drawn an impassable distinction, to their advantage, between them and their fellows, the step towards the assumption of intellectual and physical control over the less fortunate is easily taken. All peoples have found their bondsmen among the outside barbarians. It is not therefore surprising that when the memorial of the Pennsylvania Society for promoting the Abolition of Slav- ery, was presented to Congress in 1790, it should meet with the opposition of Fisher Ames and the support of Hiester, Muhlenberg and Wynkoop, the Pennsylvania German contingent then in the House. 143 When Plockhoy in 1662 declared that no slavery should exist in his colony, it was only three years later than the decree of a Massachusetts court which directed that the Quakers, Daniel and Provided Southwick, should be sold in the Barbados, 144 and when the Op den Graeffs, Pas- torius and Hendricks presented their well-reasoned pro- test in 1688, the other American colonists, as well as the English and the Dutch, were busily engaged in mak- ing their annual profits from the trade in slaves. The settlement of Germantown then has a higher import than that new homes were founded and that a new burgh, destined to fame though it was, was builded on the face of the earth. It has a wider significance even than that here was the beginning of that immense immigration of Germans who have since flocked to these shores. Those burghers from the Rhine, better far than the Pilgrims who landed at Plymouth, better even that the Quakers who established 143 Journal of the House, p. 62. Ui Hazard's Historical Collections, Vol. II., p. 563. Conclusion. a city of brotherly love, stood for that spirit of universal toleration which found no abiding place save in America. Their feet were planted directly upon that path which leads from the darkness of the middle ages down to the lighl of the nineteenth century, from the oppressions of the past, to the freedom of the present. Holding as they did opinions banned in Europe, and which only the fullness of time could justify, standing as they did on what was then the outer picket line of civilization, they best repre- sented the meaning of the colonization of Pennsylvania, and the principles lying at the foundation of her institu- tions and of those of the great nation of which she forms a part. INDEX, Agreement forming Frankfort Land Autographs : Company, 32-38 Aldekerk, 148 Alsace, 118 Altona, Communities at, 12 Altdorf, 53, 54 Altheim, 118 Alkmaer, 137 Ames, Fisher, 292 Ames, William, 14, 112, 114 Amiens, 53 Amsterdam, 2, 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 101, 107, 119, 125, 126, 130, 131, 138, 140, 162, 170, 174, 195, 197, 198, 205, 206, 208, 209, 222 Amsterdam, Coat of Arms of, 144 Anabaptists, _7 JL 8 Ju a u 16, 84, 291 Anders, Schwed, 92 Andrews, Simon, 140, 288 Andross, 19 Anhalt, 215 " Anleitung zu griindlicher Ver- standniss," 27 Antwerp, 10 Antinomians, 291 Appeal, Keith's, 134 Arents, Jacob Classen, 140 j Jawert, Ralthasar, 32, *i Jawert, Johan, 41 Kelpius, Johannes, 41, 223 Kemler, Johannes, 27, 41 Le Bruu, Johan, 36, 41 Op den GraefT, Herman, 150 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, 52 Penn, Wm., 3 Hendrick Pannebecker, 122 Petersen, Johan Wilhelm, 24, 41 Schutz, Catharina Elisabetha,4i Schutz, Johan Jacob, 29 Sellen, Hendrick, 174 Shoemaker, Peter, 118 Sprogell, John Henry, 44 Story, The, 14 Van Bebber, Matthias, 255 Van de Wall, Jacob, 22 Von Mastricht, Gerhard, 34, 41 Von Wylich, Tho., 28 Babbitt, 154 Bacher, Conrad, 56 Backersdorf, 133 Baltimore, 97 Arets, Lenart, 3, 4, 17, 18, 19, 63, Baptists, 291 159, 288 Arm en town, 19 Armitage, Benjamin, 63 Arnheim, 162 Arnold, Gottfried, 21, 219 Aschaffenburg, 52 Autographs : Behagel, Daniel, 22, 41 Falckner, Daniel, 41, 230 Falckner, Justus, 233 Furly, Benjamin, 137 Baptists, Origin of, 12 Baptist Movement, 8 Barbados, 105, 112, 292 Barclay, Robert, 9, 12, 16 Barlow, Samuel L. M., 211 Bartlesen, Sebastian, 139 Basle, 53 Battenberg, 8, 9 Baumann, W., 63 Baurin, Frau, 56 Bayreuth, 54 295 296 Index. Bebber's Township, 141, 142 Beer, Edward, 142 Bees, 62 Behagel, Daniel, 19, 21, 28, 29, 30, 3i- 33 Behagel, Daniel, Coat of Arms of, 22 Behagel, Daniel, Autograph of, 22 Behagel, Jacob, 28 Bellers, Robert, 178, 194 Berends, Claes, 139, 170 Bergerland, 139 Berkeley, Sir William, 211 Berleburg, 222 Berlin, 220 Bermudas, 105 Berne, 100 Besse's " Suffering of the Quakers," 114 Bible of Hans Peter Umstat, 128 Bibliographical Incident, 131 Bibles, 170 Bidermann, Ludwig, 215, 217 Bietigheim, 218 Biestkens, Nicolaes, 17 Biork, Rev. Eric, 226, 233 Blackwall, 6 Bleikers, Johannes, 4, 5, 18 Bleikers, Peter, 18 Blomerse, Mary, S2 Blootelingh, A., 130 Blumenberg, 215, 2x9 Bockenogen, Jan Willemse, 128 Bodensee, 136 Boehm, Jacob, 212, 216, 218, 219 Bom, Agnes, 129 Bom, Cornelius, 57, S4, 102, 124, 128, 129, 130, 290 Bom, Cornelius, Letter of, 102 Bon, Hermann, 131, 151, 254, 260, 262 Bowman, Wynant, 176 Bowman, Ann, 176 Bowyer, Thomas, 66 Bradford, Andrew, 174 Bradford's History of Plymouth, 235. 253, 257 Bradford, William, 64, 134, 138, 152, 154, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 170, 221, 233 Brandenburg, 89 Brandt, Albertus, 126, 256, 287 Bremen, 219 Brick Kiln, 42 Brook Farm Experiment, 177 Brown, Henry Arrnitt, 128 Brown, Peter, 158 Brugge, 10 Buckhold, 9 Buckholz, Heinrich, 128 Buckholz, Mary, 128 Budd, Thomas, 152, 154 Bullinger, 291 Bun, Peter, 139 Burgomasters of Amsterdam, 209 Burlington, 134, 147, 152, 157, 220 Calvin, 9 Calvinistic Church, 84, 114 Calvinists, 291 Carpenter, Samuel, 125, 154, 165, 166, 167 Carr, Sir Robert, 210 Casdorp, Herman, 169 Casper, Thomas, 56 Cassel, Abraham H., 120, 122 Cassel, Arnold, 45, 287 Cassels, Johannes, 260, 262 Catholic Clergy, 114 Caton, William, 14, 114 Catrou, 8, 10 Cavaliers, 52 Cave of Pastorius, 19 Caves in Philadelphia, 57 Chalkley, Thomas, 14 Charlotta Sophia, Duchess, 222 Charter of Germaniown, 254,260-267 Chestnuts, 87 Index. 297 Church, Mennonite, 168, 169, 170 Claasseu, Cornelia, 174 Claessen, Cornelius, 139, 176 Clark, Thomas, 49, 78 Clans, Jacob, 16 Claypoole, James, 5, 6, 18, 92, 124 Cleves, 6, 79, 168 Coats of Arms of: Amsterdam, 144 Behagel, Daniel, 22 Crefeld, 1 Frankfort, 21 Holy Roman Empire, 143 Jaquet Family of Niiremburg, 89 Jawert, Balthasar, 32 Kemler, Johannes, 27 Le Brun, Johan, 36 London, 50 Miilheim, 162 Netherlands, 20 Palatinate, 111 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, 51 Penn, William, 81 Pennypacker Family, Preface, Rotterdam, 254 Van de Walle, Jacobus, 22 Von Mastricht, Gerhard, 34 Von Wylich, Thomas, 28 Coenderts, Tennis, 260, 262 Collegia Pietatis, 21 Cologne, 56 Colonization of Germantown, 3 Comet of 1680, 128 Commerce, 105 Communal Plans of Plockhoy, 177, 183-194 Concord, The Ship, 5, 6 Conrad, Civilia, 176 Conrad, Dr. J. H., 4 Conrad, Gertrude, 176 Conrad, Johannes, 176 Conrad, Peter, 176 Conveyance of L,and to Crefelders, 2,3 Cook, Hannah, 136 Cooke, Arthur, 154 Cortrijk, 10 Cotweis, Johan Conrad, 140, 288 Coulson, Joseph, 44, 63, 159 Court at Germantown, 157, 256, 257, 253 Coxe, Thomas, 3 Craske, Seth, 3 Crefeld, 1-6, 16, 17, 50, 56, 82, 91, 119, 124, 125, 128, 129, 130, 133, 136, 139, 140, 141, 148, 149, 168, 169, 226 Crefeld, Coat of Arms of, 1 Cresson, Susanna, 136 Cresson, Walter, 136 Crisheim, 124 Crisp, Stephen, 114, 116 Croese, Gerhard, 15, 118, 212 Croese's History, 113, 115, 117 Cromwell, 178, 211 Culpepper, 59 Dalem, 129 Davis, William, 66 Deal, 57, 82, 215 Deed of Gift of Catherine Schutz, 42 Deichman, Heinrich Johannes, 226, 231 De la Plaine, Elizabeth, 134 De la Plaine, Jacob, 140 De la Plaine, James, 63, 136, 141, 158, 159, 288 De la Plaine, Nicolas, 136 De la Plaine, Susanna, 136 Delavall, John, 125 Delaware Bay, 84, 87 De Leoni, Jean, 170 Delft, 8 " De Mundi Vanitate " of Pastorius, 60 Denmark, 56 298 Index. Denndorf, 215 Desmond, Daniel, 142 Detmold, 219, 231 Deventer, 11 De Voss, Jan, 139, 174 Dewees, Adrian Hendricks, 119 Dewees, Cornelius, 63, 142, 159, 288 Dewees, Gerhard Hendricks, 119 Dewees, William, 63, 142, 288 Dewees, Zytien, 119 De Wilderness, Jan, 63 Dew, John and S., 133 Dietz, Magdalena, 53 Dietz, Stephen, 53 Dilbeck, Abraham, 56 Dilbeck, Iaaac, 6, 56, 82, 83, 91 Dilbeck, Jacob, 56 Dilbeck, Marieke, 56 Dimicum, 85 Dissentions Among the Quakers, 134, 151, 152-157 Doeden, Jan, 63, 131, 210, 287 Dokkum, 15 Doopsgezinde or Taufgesinnte, 9 Dordrecht Confession of Faith, 149 Dordrecht, Council at, 17, 124, 148 Dors, Hermann, 140, 160 Dotterer, Henry S., 28, 82 Dotzen, 56 Drachten, 15 Dubois, Solomon, 142 Duisburg, 28, 42 Dungwoody, Richard, 152 Dunkerk, 76 Duplouvys, Jan, 130 Early Medical Diploma, 224 Eden, Sir Frederic Morton, 195 Ejectment of Frankfort Dand Com- pany, 45, 46, 75 Engle, Paul, 63, 137, 256 English Church, 84 Epitaph of Dr. Griffith Owen, 64 Ephrata, 218 Erfurt, 52, 53 Evansburg, 141, 161 Ewer, Robert, 154 Exemplum sine Exemplo, 74 Extract from the Book of Daws of Germantown, 280 Fabricius, Dr. Johannes, 223, 226 Fairman, Thomas, 19, 123 Fairs, 136 Falckner, Christian, 230 Falckner, Daniel, 38, 42-48, 74-78, 137, 139, 153, 212, 215, 216, 227, 230, 231, 244, 247, 257, 288, 290 Falckner, Daniel, Autograph of, 41, 230 Falckner, Justus, 137, 139, 233, 288, 290 Falckner, Justus, Autograph of, 233 Falckner's Swamp, 231 Fare on Ship-board, 83, 84 Farmers, Condition of, 101 Fenda, Notary Christian, 56 Fendern, 131 Ferdinand of Curland, Duke, 222 Fickard, 'Squire, 54 First book written in German in America, 221 Fisher, Margaretha, 53 Flanders, 7, 8, 187 Flinsberger, Brigitta, 52 Flinsberger, Christian, 52 Flomborn, 120, 122 Fourier, Charles, 177, 184 Fox, George, 12, 112 Frame, Richard, 149, 163, 255 Frame, Richard, poem of, 164 Franciscus, 53 Franckenland, 94 Frankfort, 5, 6, 19, 21, 23, 24, 27, 28, 29, 38, 43, 47, 50, 52, 54, 56, 88, 116, 152 Index. > 99 Frankfort, Coat of Arms of, 21 Frankfort Land Company, 3, 21, 44, 43, 74-79- 22 7. 230 Frankfort Land Company, Forma- tion of, 31 Frankfort Land Company, Eject- ment of, 45, 46 Frankfort Land Company, Pastor- ius Connection with, 62 Frankfurt on the Oder, 220 Frederickstadt, 42 Frey, Heinrich, 19, 118 Fried, Paul, 142 Friends, 47, 63 Friends, Dissensions among the, 151, 152-157 Friends, Relations with Mennonites, 14, 15, 16 Friesland, 9, 137 Frischman, Henrich, 53 Fulda, 52 Funk, 9, 17 Furly, Benjamin, 2, 5, 6, 45, 47, 56, 76, 77, 93. 94, 137, 142, 214, 252, 290 Furly, Benjamin, Autograph of, 137 Gasper, Thomas, 83 Gaukes, Ydse, 11 Geissler, Daniel, 136, 138, 227, 256 Genealogy, The Earliest, 174 Geneva, 53 Gerber, Maria Elizabetha, 226 Gerckes, Anthony, 140, 288 Gering, Daniel, 53 Germanopolis, 57, 124 Germantown as a Borough and its Book of Laws, 254 Germantown Charter, 260-266 Germantown Colonial Doorway, A, 253 Germantown, Condition of Land of, 86, 87, 88, 124 Germantown, Court at, 45, 157, 257, 25S Germantown, Fire in, 129 Germantown, Founders of, 4, 6, 95 Germantown, Grund und Lager- Buch, 57 Germantown, Laws of, 259, 267-287 Germantown, Naming, of 95 Germantown, Population of, 88, 140 Germantown, Seal of, 123 Germantown, Settlement of, 1, 17, 18, 19, 21 Gerrits, Lambert, 119 Gerrits, William, 119 Gerritz, Hendricks, 114 Gerritz, Lubbert, 12 Ghent, 10 Gibb, John, 150 Goebel, Max, 22, 27 Gog, 168, 169 Goodson, John, 133 Gorcum, 122 Goredyke, 15 Gorgas, Johannes, 176 Gosses, Hemine, 15 Gotha, 52, 54 Gottschalk, George, 136 Gottschalk, Jacob, 63, 140, 168, 169, 176 Graeff, Hans, 63 Gravesend, 56 Growden, Judge, 78 Grow, 15 Growth of the Settlement, The, 123 Guelderland, 139 Gustavus Adolphus, 52 Haarlem, 10, 16, 102, 128 Hague, 10, 101 Haldeman, 18 Hamburg, 131, 139, 174, 222 Hamburg, Communities at, 12 Hanau, 28 300 Index. Hanover, 24 Hanschooten, 139, 174 Harberdinck, Levin, 136 Hardick, Gerritje, 233 Harlingen, 15 Harmens, Trientje, 139 Harmer, William, 141 Hart, Jo., 147, 152 Hartsfelder, Jurian, 19 Hasevoet, Abraham, 19, 21, 23, 30 Health of settlers, 91 Heidelberg, 116 Hendricks, Barnt, 140 Hendricks, Gerard, 56, 118, 119, 120, 144, 147, 292 Hendricks, John, 114 Hendricks, Mary, 118 Hendricks, Peter, 16, 56, 126 Hendricks, Peter, Letter of, 127 Hendricks, Sarah, 118, 120 Hendricks, Sytje, 119 Hendricks, Willem, 137 Henleveu, 15 Hermans, Reynier, 158 Hermit of the Wissahickon, 230 Hesse, Countess of, 24 Hiester, 292 Hinke, Rev. Wm.J., 81 History, Croese's, 113, 115, 117, 212 Hodgkins, John, 56 Hoedt, Caspar, 49, 134, 288 Hoerveen, 15 Hogs, 100, 273, 281, 282, 283, 285 Holfert, 15 Hollenstein, Herzog von, 24 Hollingshead, 238 Holme, John, Poem of, 165 Holstein, 89 Holtzhooven, Jacob Gerritz, 139 Hoorn, 15 Hoorn Kill, Destruction of, 210 Hoorn Kill, Settlement at, 197-205 Hosters, Wilhelm, 63, 139 Houfer, Frank, 137 Household of Pastorius, 96 Houses in early Philadelphia, 57, 93. I07 Howe, Thomas, 161 Huberts, Margaret, 176 Huggin, Richard, 63 Hutcheson, George, 152 In den Hoffen, Anneke, 139 In den Hoffen, Evert, 138 In den Hoffen, Gerhard, 138, 142 In den Hoffen, Hermann, 138, 142, 161 In den Hoffen, Peter, 139 Indians, 89, 90, 91, 98, 99, 105, 153 Indians, the, 234 Indian Cunning, 90 Indians, Friendly Intercourse with, 253 Indian Habits, 235-240, 244-252 Indian Education, 239 Indian Language, 241, 245 Indians Making Pone, 249 Infant Baptism, 10 Information from Jacob Telner, 100 Inhabitants of Germantown, 88, 89 Ireland, 86 Isaacs, Jacob, 19, 260, 262 ^V\ 5°, 75 -78, 158, 227, 288 Jawert, Johannes, Autograph of, 41 Jawert, Johannes, Letter of, 48 Jeffries, Wm., 5 Jena, 53 Jennings, Samuel, 134, 154, 157 Jermau, Edward, 159 Jever, 15 Johannis, Cap., 87 Johnson, John, 114 Jones Levering family, 129 Joris, David, 8, 9, 14, 17 Journal, Page from Kelpius', 229 Kaldkirchen, 2, 130 Karsdorp, Harmen, 139, 170, 176 Karsdorp, Isaac, 139 Kassel, Arnold, 56, 119, 134, 136 Kassel, Elizabeth, 119 Kassel, Heinrich, 16, 63, 169, 176 Kassel, Johannes, 119, 120, 151, 254 Kassel, Mary, 120 Kassel, Peter, 119 Kassel, Sarah, 120 Kassel, Ylles, 120 Kassel, Ylles, Poem of, 120, 121, 122 Kasselberg, Catharine, 176^ /' Kasselberg, Hendrick, 133' Kastner, Paul, 63, 133, 134 Keith, George, 126, 127, 134, 151, 152-157, 167, 220 Keith's Appeal, 152, 153, 154 Kelpius, Johannes, 38, 43, 75, 212, 215, 218, 221, 223, 226, 227, 228, 230, 231, 252, 290 Kelpius, Johannes, Autograph of, 4i, 223 Kelpius, Johannes, Works and Let- ters of, 226, 227 Kelpius' Journal, Page of, 229 Keipiny, Portrait of, 226 Kemler, Dr. Johannes, 23, 27, 31, 38, 290 Kemler, Johannes, Autograph of, 27, 41 Kemler, Johannes, Coat-of-Arms of, 27 Kempen, 149 a'Kempis, Thomas, 149 Keurlis, Peter, 4, 5. 63, 158, 256, 287 Keyser, Dirck, 130, 160 Keyser, Dirck, Jr , 160 Keyser, Dirck, Geiritz, 130 Keyser, Dircksz, 130 Keyser, Leonard, 130 Keyser, Peter, 63, 176 Kintika, 252 Kite, William, 147 Klever, Peter, 138, 210 Klincken, Anthony, 64 Klincken, Aret, 63, 129, 140, 159, 256, 287, 288 Klostermann, Anna, 79, 131 Klostermann, Dr. Hendrich, 79 Klumpges, Jacob Jansen, 131 Klumpges, Paul, 176 Kohlhaus, Tobias L., 56 Kolb, Barbara, 176 Kolb, Henry, 142 Kolb Jacob, 142, 174, 176 Kolb, Johannes, 142, 174, 176 Kolb, Magdalena, 174 Kolb, Martin, 142, 169, 170, 174, 176 Kolbs, 120 Komupoango, 133 Koster, Henry Bernhard, 66, 212, 213, 215, 216, 217, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 228, 290 Koster, Ludolph, 219 Kramer, Andreas, 133, 134, 288 I 30 2 Index. Krey, Jan, 140, 142, 176 Krey, Helena, 176 Kriegsheim, 14, 16, 56, ill, 114, 116, 118, 119, 120, 122 Kunders, Thones, 4, 6, 56, 63, 149, 150, 159, 254, 288 Kunts, Benedict, 100 Kuster, Aret, 63 Kuster, Arnold, 17, 136, 176, 256 Kuster, Elizabeth, 176 Kuster, Gertrude, 136 Kuster, Hermannus, 16, 136, 142, 159, 176 Kuster, Johannes, 136, 139, 142, 256, 288 Kuster, Paul, 63, 136 Kustrin, 220 Land, Condition of, in Germantown, 86, 87, 100, 101, 108 Land conveyed by W. Penn, 2, 3 Land, divisions in Germantown, 19, 91-94, 123, 124 Land purchases in Pennsylvania, 23, 28, 141, 149, 160 Lane, Edward, 141 Langen Rheinsdorf, 230 Laurens, Jan, 19, 22, 23, 30, 102, 125 Laws, of Germantown, 259, 267-287 Branding Horses, Pigs, 281 Cattle and Pigs, 273, 284 Chickens, Cattle, Burning Brush, 275 Drunkenness, 286 Fences, 272, 278, 279 Fires, 276, 277 Roads, 285 Swine, 282, 283, 285 Trees, Dogs, 274 Extract from the Book of Laws, 280 Le Brun, Johannes, 23, 27, 31, 38 Le Brun, Johannes, Coat-of-Arms of, 36 Le Brun, Johannes, Autograph of, 36, 4i Leeuwarden, 15 Leghitz, 53 Lemgo, 215, 231 Lensen, Jan, 4, 17, 18, 20, 64, 129, 176, 256 Letter of Gerhard Roosen, etc., 170 Letter in the handwriting of Mat- thias Van Bebber, 129. Letter of Jawert, 48 Letter of Johann Samuel and Hein- rich Pastorius, 108 Letter of Joris Wertmuller, 100 Letter of Pieter Hendricks, 127 Letter of Zimmermann, 213, 214 Letters of Attorney, 28, 39 Letters Home, 81 Letters of Pastorius, 30, 60, 61, 81 Letters of Plockhoy to Cromwell, 178, 179, 180 Letter of Schutz, 31 Levering, Gerhard, 129 Levering, Wigard, 129 Lewes, 197 Lewis, Mr. Lawrence, 2 Leyden, John of, 8, 9, 10 Limburg, 53 Lindau, 136 Linderman, Jan, 137 Linen, 150, 166 Literature, 51, 74, 164, 165, 290 Lloyd, David, 45~49, 77, 78, 267 Lloyd, Thomas, 57, 155, 267 Logan, James, 14, 125, 142 Loner, 255 London, 3, 5, 6, 56, 114, 125, 126, 127, 133, 134, 157, 178, 181, 215, 222, 231 London, Coat-of-Arms of, 50 London, Society in, 50 Index. 303 Longwortk, Roger, 126 Loof, Anton, 64, 133, 2S8 Lorentz, George G., 215 Lorentz, Heinrich, 139, 215 Lowther, George, 44, 45, 75 Lubeck, 28, 38 Lucken, Jan, 4, 5, 17, 64, 287 Lucken, Mercken Williamsen, 5 Lukens, Adam, 17 Luther, 9, 11 1, 130, 290 Lutke, Daniel, 215 Maatschoen, 7 Macnamara, Thos., 49, 77, 78 Malkwara, 15 Manayunk, 123 Mannheim, 54, 116 Martyrdom, 10, 11 Martyrer Spiegel, 149 Mather, Cotton, 211 Matthys, Jean, 8 Mayence, 52 Mazarin, Cardinal, 53 McComb, John, 154 Meaux, 52 Medical Diploma, Early, 224 Mehls, Hans Heinrich, 64, 140, 2S8 Mehrning, 7 Members of Mennonite Church, 176 Mennonite Church, 168, 169, 170, 174 Mennonite Meeting House in Ger- mantown, 175 Mennonites, 2, 12, 14, 114, 118, 119, 120, 125, 126, 130, 133, 134, 137, 139, 141, 142, 148, 149, 168, 170, 208, 210, 291 Mennonites, Beliefs and Practices of, 10 Mennonites, Community at Ger- mantown, 168, 169, 170 Mennonite Confession of Faith, 170-174 Mennonites, Description of, by W. Penn and Thomas Chalkley, 14 Mennonites, Origin of, 7, 8, 9 Mennonites, Persecutions of, 10, 11 Mennonites, Settlement in Penn- sylvania, 16 Mennonite Treatment of Friends, 12, 14, 16 Merian, Casper, 21, 23, 28-31 Millan, Hans, 131, 138 Millan, Imity, 138 Millan, Margaret, 139 Millan, Matthias, 64, 138, 256 Miller, Peter, 228 Modeln, George Leonard, 64 Morgan, Benjamin, 64 Morris, Anthony, 129, 147, 154 Moyer, Peter Jans, 131 Muhlenberg, Henry Melchior, 6, 217, 227, 228, 292 Miihlhausen, 52 Miihlheim, 28, 124, 129, 131, 133, 137, 139, l62 Miihlheim, Coat-of-Arms of, 162 Muller, Frederick, 17 Muller, Miss Elizabeth, 17 Mumford, Stephen, 226 Munster, 7, 8 Munzer, Thomas, 8 Murphy, Henry C, 206 Murray, Humphrey, 154 Nancy, 52 Naumburg, 54 Neander, 21, 27 Needs of Voyage to America, 101 Netherlands, Coat-of-Arms of, 20 Neues, Hans, 64, 169, 176 Neus, Jan, 64, 137, 141, 168, 174, 176 Newberry, John, 142 New Castle, 85 New York, 64 Nippold, 9 304 Index. Nordyke, Jacob, 15 Nuremberg, 53, 89, 128, 226 Oldenslo, 27 Op den Graeff, Abraham, 4, 6, 17, 18, 56, 134, 144, 149, 150, 151, 152, 157 -161, 254, 260, 262, 287 Op den Graeff, Anne, 161 Op den Graeffs, Brothers, 4, 5, 16, 126, 292 Op den Graeff Brothers and the Pro- test against Slavery, 144 Op den Graeff, Dirck, 4, 6, 17, 18, 56, 134, 144, 147, 149. 150, 151, 152, 157, 160, 254, 260, 262, 287 Op den Graeff, Hermann, 4, 5, 6, 16, 17, 18, 56, 91, 119, 134, 148, 149, 150, 152, 157, 158, 254, 260, 262, 287 Op den Graeff, Hermann, Autograph of, 150 Op den Graeff, Isaac, 149, 161 Op den Graeff, Jacob, 158, 161 Op den Graeff, Margaret, 149, 161 Op den Graeff, Nilcken, 160 Op den Graeff, Trintje, 160 Op den Trap, Herman, 133 Osset, Gilles, 197 Oudeboone, 15 Owen, Dr. Griffith, 64 Owen, Robert, 177 Palatinate, 18, 120, 126, 142, 169, 170, 174. 194 Palatinate, Coat-of-Arms of, in Palatinate, French invasion of, 121 Palmer, Esther, 226 Pamphlet of Plockhoy, 181 Pannebecker, Hendrick, 100, 122, 142 Pannebecker, Hendrick, Autograph of, 122 Pannebecker, Coat-of-Arms of, Pref- ace Papen, Heivert, 128, 151, 163, 254, 256, 260, 262, 287 Paper executed by Kelpius, 43 Paper-mill, First, 163, 165, 166, 167 Paris, 16, 53 Pastorius, Augustin Adam, 64, 238 Pastorius' Beschreibung, no, 128 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, 3, 5, 6, 18, 19, 22, 23, 28, 30, 38, 42-46, 48, 49. 5i, 54- 57. 118, 123, 124, 125, 133, 134, 139. Mo, 141, 144, 147- 149, 151, 161, 165, 221, 231, 235, 238, 241, 254, 255, 258-260, 26r, 287, 288, 290, 292 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Ancestry of, 52 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Auto- graph of, 52 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Coat-of- Arms of, 51 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, House- hold of, 96 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Life of 53-57- 62-64, 74, 79- 80 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Personal appearance of, 59 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Sea voy- age of, 82-84 Pastorius, Francis Daniel, Works of, 51. 54, 55. 57, 58, 60-79 Pastorius, Heinrich, Letter of, 108 Pastorius, Johannes Samuel, 54, 56 Pastorius, Johann Samuel, Letter of, 108 Pastorius, Leges Pennsylvania, etc, 259 Pastorius, Letters, 61, 81 Pastorius, Martin, 52 Pastorius, Melchior Adam, 52-54 Pastorius' School, 63 Pemberton, Phineas, 63 Penn, William, 2, 3, 14, 17-19, 28, 57, 75, So, 85-87, 89, 91-93, 97-99, Index. 305 116, 11S, 123, 125, 129, 137, 150, 155. 157, 237, 252, 260, 267, 268 Penn, William, Autograph of, 3 Penn, William, Coat-of-Arms of, 81 Penn, William, Seal of, no Peters, Matthew, 15S Peters, Reynier, 158, 257 Petersen, Dr. Johan Wilhelm, 24, 28-31, 38, 231, 290 Petersen, Dr. Johan Wilhelm, Auto- graph of, 24, 41 Petersen, Dr. Johan Wilhelm, Seal of, 24 Petersen, Isaac, 139 Petition of Pastorius and Jawert, 46, 47 Pettinger, Johannes, 136, 158, 256, 257 Philadelphia in time of Pastorius, 57 Philips, Dirck, 8, 9 Philipseck, 23 Philipseck, Princess of, 24 Phoenixville, 45 Pietists, 21, 50, 54, 212, 215, 231 Pietists, Voyage of, 215, 216 Piggot, Alice, 138 Piggot, John, 138 Pletjes, Driessen, 149 Pletjes, Grietjen, 149 Plockhoy, Peter Cornelius, 177, 180, 193, 194, 195, 197, 210, 211, 256, 290, 292 Plockhoy, on the South River, 195 Plockhoy's Communal Plans, 177- 194 Plockhoy's last days, 210 Plockhoy's letters to Cromwell, 178- 180 Plockhoy's settlement at Hoorn Kill, 197-208 Plockhoy's Way to Peace, 181, 182 Plockhoy's Writings, 197 Plymouth, 215, 253, 257, 289, 292 Poeldyk, 17 Polemius, Aulic Counsellor, 220 Population of Germantown, 88 Population of Philadelphia, 88 Portrait, Earliest American, 226 Potts, Jonas, 64, 158, 288 Potts, Thomas, 64, 158 Powell, Howell, 79 Power of Attorney given to Daniel Falckner, etc., 38 Power of Attorney given to Pasto- rius, 28, 29, 30. Primer of Pastorius, 63 Printers, 137, 170 Prison, 140 Proclamation of the Judges, 155, 156 Prosperity in Germantown, 104, 105 Protest Against Slavery, 61, 145, 146, 147, 151 Prussia, First Mennonites in, 12 Puritan leaders, 51 Puritans, 291 Pusey, Caleb, 154 Quack, H. P. G., 182 Quakerism on the Continent, 112, 114, 116, 118 Quakers, 45, 48,61, 64, 84, 112, 119, 125, 126, 128, 129, 134, 146, 147, I 5 2 . I 53> io 7, 178, 212, 220, 222, 252, 291, 292 Quakers, Origin of, 12, 14, 16 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 211 Rawle, Francis, 125 Rawle, W. Brooke, 120 Rawle, William, 120 Rebenstock ,Altien, 176 Rebenstock, Johannes, 139 Records of the Court, 157-160 Regensburg, 54 3o6 Index. Remke, Govert, 3, 16, 19, 130, 141 Remke, Johann, 16 Renberg, Dirck, 139, 142 Renberg, Michael, 139 Renberg, Wilhelm, 139, 142 Renunciation of Kelpius, 43 Reyniers, Joseph, 138 Reyniers, Tiberius, 138 Rhine, 1, 6, 16, 52, 56, in Richardson, Samuel, 64, 154 de Ries, Hans, 12 Rittenhouse, David, 164 Rittenhouse, Elizabeth, 162 Rittenhouse, Gerhard, 162 Rittenhouse, Heinrich Nicholaus, 162 Rittenhouse, Maria Hagerhoffs, 162 Rittenhouse, Watermark used by, 166 Rittenhouse, William, 162, 165, 167, 169, 176, 210 Rittinghuysen, Claus, 64 Rolfe, George, 112, 114 Rome, 52 Romish Church, 84 Roosen, Gerhard, 7, 9, 10, 12, 16, 17, 131, 170 Roosen, Paul, 139, 170 Rostock, 24 Rothman, Bernhard, 8 Rotterdam, 2, 5, 6, 10, 22, 45, 56, 76, 82, 103, 125, 137, 149, 215 Rotterdam, Coat-of-Arms of, 254 Roxborough, 123 Rudman, 233 Rupp, 18 Rutter, Thomas, 66, 134, 288, 290 Rutters, Koenradt, 6, 56, 64 Ryndertz, Tjaert, 11 "Saalhof,"54 Saardam, 15 Sachse, Julius F., 215, 218, 221, 231, 233 Salms-Redelheim, Countess von, 24 Saroschi, Isaac Ferdinand, 136 "Satan's Harbinger Encountered," 154 Saur, 231 Schaeffer, Peter, 215 Schaffer, Isaac, 131 Scharding, 130 Scheffer, J. G. DeHoop, 126, 131 Scherkes, David, 124, 134, 160, 287 Schiedam, 124 Schlegel, Christopher, 139 Schleswig, 89 Scholl, Johannes, 142 School of Pastorius, 63 School book, First in Pennsylvania, 63 Schools, 59, 140, 180 Schotte, Dr., 231 Schuchart, Anna Maria, 216 Schumacher, Abraham, 120 Schumacher, Barbara, 120 Schumacher, Benjamin, 120 Schumacher, Elizabeth, 120 Schumacher, Frances, 118 Schumacher, George, 114, 120 Schumacher, Gertrude, 118 Schumacher, Jacob, 6, 56, 91, 96, 118, 287 Schumacher, Isaac, 64, 120, 141, 288 Schumacher, Johan, 114 Schumacher, Mary, 118 Schumacher, Peter, 4, 56, 64, 114, 118, 120, 134, 140, 141, 143, T58 174, 287, 288 Schumacher, Peter, Autograph of, 1 1 8 Schumacher, Sarah, 118, 120 Schumacher, Susanna, 120 Schumberg, Tobias, 53, 60, 136 Schutz, Catharina, 38, 42, 231 Schutz, Catharina, Autograph of, 41 Schutz, Johan Jacob, 19, 21, 28, 29, 3°, 3i» 54, 74, 290 Index. 307 Schutz, Johan Jacob, Autograph of, 29 Schutz, Johan Jacob, Seal of, 29 Schwan, Schwed, 92 Schweuckfeldt, Caspar, 14 Schwenckfeldt, Caspar, Contempo rary Portrait of, 13 Schwerin, Otto von, 220 Seal of Germantown, 123 Seal of Johan Jacob Schutz, 29 Seal of Johan Wilhelm Petersen, 24 Seal of William Penn, no Sea voyage, 82, 216 Sea voyage of Pastorius, 82, 84 Seelig, Godfried, 43 Seidensticker, Oswald, 16, 20, 129, 148, 230, 288 Seimens, Jan, 4, 5, 128 Sell, Martin, 136 Sellen, Dirck, 133 Sellen, Hendrick, 16, 64, 131, 133, 142, 174, 176 Sellen, Hendrick, Autograph of, 174 Sellen, Mary, 176 Servants, 102, 105 Settlement of Pennsylvania, Origin of, 14 Sewel, William, 15, 16, 134 Shippen, Joseph, 150 Shippen, Rebecca, 125 Shoes of the early Palatinate, 112 Significance of the Settlement, the, 289 Silans, Johan, 131, 257, 288 Simons, Menno, 8, 9, n, 131, 133 Simons, Menno, Date of birth of, Simons, Menno, Life and works of, 9» !3i Simons, Walter, 64, 124, 159, 288 Simpson, Frances, 56 Sipman, Dirck, 2-5, 16, 19, 119, 128 -130, 141 Siverts, Cornelius, 131, 134, 137, 256, 288 Skippack,i26, 133, 137, 139, 141, 161, 170, 174 Slavery, 211, 292 Slavery, Protest against, 62, 144-147, 151 Sleidanus, 7 Smith, John, 159 Smith, Matthew, 159, 160 Snow, A great, 128 Snyder, Sicke, 9 Sommerhausen, 53, 124, 273 Souplis, Andries, 131, 133, 288 Southwick, Daniel, 292 Southwick, Provided, 292 Speikerman, Mariecke, 139 Spener, Philip Jacob, 21, 24, 54, 212, 231 Speyer, 54 Springett, Herbert, 3 Sprogell, John Hendrick, 43-49, 74, 76-79. !39. 2 3i» 2 3 2 Sprogell, John Hendrick, Auto- graph of, 44 Sprogell, Ludwig Christian, 139 "Spurring Verses," 206-208 Steendam, Jacob, 206 Stockholm, 222 Stocks, 141 Stork, Arnold, 42 Story, Thomas, autograph of, 14 Story, Thomas, Testimony and preaching of, 14, 15 Strasburg, 53 Strauss, George, 19, 21, 23, 30, 31 Strayer, Andrew, 142 St. Egidius, 24 Streypers, Jan, 2, 3, 4, 5, 16, 18-20 Streypers, Leonard, 5 Streypers, Wilhelm, 4, 5, 18, 20, 64, 128, 130, 136, 159, 288 Stubbs, 14 3 o8 Index. Survey of land, 123, 124 Swanendael, 197 Swans, Valley of the, 197 Tanners, 97 Telner, Jacob, 2, 3, 5, 16, 19, 56, 107, 124, 127, 130, 140, 149, 160, 254, 260, 262, 287, 290 Telner, Susanna, 125, 126 Telner's Township, 126 Ten Cate, S. Blaupot, 7, 8, 10, 11, 130 Thomas, Gabriel, 150, 166, 255 Thoren, 222 Tibben, Heindrich, 139, 159 Tilers, 97 Timmerman, Christopher, 176 Tisserands, 8 Title pages of books : "A Circumstantial Geograph- ical Description of the Lately Founded Province of Pennsyl- vania." By Pastorius, 65, 67, 68 " Anleitung zu griindlicher Ver- standniss," etc.' By Johanna Bleanora von Merlau, 26 "An Appendix to the Confes- sion of Faith," etc. The Men- nonites, 173 " A Short Description of Penn- sylvania," etc. By Richard Frame, 163 " Continuatio der Beschreibung der Landschaft Pennsylvanias." By Daniel Falckner, 243 "Curieuse Nachricht von Penn- sylvania." By Daniel Falckner, 242 "Disputatio Inauguralis," etc. By Pastoiius, 55 \ ' Ein Send-Brief, ' ' etc. By Pas- torius, 71 " Four Boasting Disputers Re- buked." By Pastorius, 72 " Gerhard Croese's Ouaker- Historie," 113, 115, 117 ' ' Herzens-Gesprach mitt Gott. " By Johanna Eleanora von Merlau, 25 " Kort en Klaer Ontwerp," etc- By Plockhoy, 196 " Kurtze Beschreibung des H. R. Reichs Stadt Windsheim." By Pastorius, 70 "Missive van Cornells Bom," 103 Ms. Volume by Sprogell, 232 "Opera Menno Symons," 132 "Some Letters and an abstract of Letters from Pennsylvania," etc., 135 "The Christian Confession of the Faith," etc. The Mennonites, 171, 172 " Vier kleine doch ungemeine und sehr nutzliche Tractatlein." By Pastorius, 69 Witt's translation of the hymns of Kelpius, 225 Tombstone, The Oldest, 140 Town Officers, Germantown, 287, 288 Townsend, Richard, 18, 64 Trades and Tradesmen, 96, 97, 104 Trappe, 130 Tresse, Thomas, 137, 165 Tunes, Abraham, 4, 5, 18, 64, 91, 287 Tunes, Hermann, 17, 64, 158 Turner, Martha, 125 Turner, Robert, 125, 165 Tuynen, Mary, 176 Tuyner, Hermen, 176 Tyson, Altien, 176 Tyson, Cornelius, 64, 140 Tyson, Margaret, 176 Tyson, Reynier, 4, 134, 158, 2S7, 288 Index. 309 Uberfeld, Johann Wilhelm, 19, 21, 30, 31, 290 Umstat, Anna Margaretta, 128 Umstat, Barbara, 128 Umstat, Eve, 122, 128 Umstat, Hans Peter, 122, 128 Umstat, John, 128, 142, 158 Umstat, Nicholas, 128 Upland, 84, 85, 89 Urdingen, 56 Vaihingen, 218 "Valley of the Swans," 197, 208 Van Aaken, H. J., 129 Van Akkereu, Abraham, 195 Van Bebber, Isaac Jacobs, 124, 143, 168, 176 1 I Van Bebber, Jacob Isaacs, 3, 16, 119, 124, 134, 142, 150, 176, 217, 254, 287 Van Bebber, Matthias, 124, 129, 141, 142 Van Bebber, Matthias, Autograph of, 255 Van Bebber, Matthias, Letter of, 129 Van Bebber's Rock, 143 Van Braght, 7, 11, 17, 120, 149 Van Burkelow, Reynier, 119, 133, 143 Van den Wyngaert, Tobias Govertz, 130. 131 Van der Gaegh, John, 76 Van der Werf, Richard, 139, 288 Van de Walle, Jacobus, 19, 21, 28- 32, 33, 54 Van de Walle, Jacobus, Autograph of, 22 Van de Walle, Jacobus, Coat-of- Arms of, 22 Van de Walle, Maria, 38 ^ Van de Walle, Maria, Autograph of, 4i Van de Wilderness, John, 159 Van de Woestyne, John, 136 Van Enden, David, 56 Van He lie, Pieter, 170 Van Kampen, Jacob, 170 Van Kolk, Dirck, 131, 151, 254, 260, 262 Van Loevenigh, Jan, 226 Van Sanen, Weyntie, 130 Van Sintern, Heinricb, 139, 170 Van Sintern, Isaac, 64, 139, 169, 170, 174, 176 Van Sintern, Sarah, 176 Van Vossen, Arnold, 64, 139, 141, 160, 169, 174, 176 Van Vossen, Civilia, 176 Ver Loove, Karel, 206 Verses of Howell Powell, 79 Vetterkuke, Mariette, 56 Vienna, 52 Vines, 87, 101 Vogelsang, 219 Volckmans, Dorothea Esther, 54 Von Mastricht, Dr. Gerhard, 23, 31, 38 Von Mastricht, Gerhard, Autograph of, 34, 4i Von Mastricht, Gerhard, Coat-of- Artns of, 34 Von Merlau, Johanna Eleanora, 23. 29, 3o, 3 r , 54. 231 Von Merlau, Johanna Eleanora, Life of, 23, 24, 27 Von Merlau, Johanna Eleanora, Works of, 25-27, 290 Von Rodeck, Johann Bonaventura, 54 Von Sayn, Count Casimir, 222 Von Schaak, Baron, 222 Von Wylich, Dr. Thomas, 23, 27, 3r, 38 Von Wylich, Dr. Thomas, Auto- graph of, 28 Von Wylich, Dr. Thomas, Coatof- Arms of, 28 3io Index. Voyage of Jacob Telner, 107 Waldenses, 7, 8, 130, 255 Walnuts, 87 Ward, Townsend, 123 War in the Palatinate, 120-122 War of the Rebellion, Largest con- tribution to, 122 Warner, Christian, 64, 136, 227 Wasey, Joseph, 57 Watermark used by Rittenhouse, 166, 167 Weavers, 10, 18, 255 Weaving, 8, 133 Wertmuller, George, 6, 56, 83, 102 Wertmuller, George, Letter of, 100 Wertmuller, Jochem, 102 Wesel, 27, 28, 129 Westphalia, 9 Windsheim, 28, 53, 54, 64, 108, 136 Wirtemburg, 212 Wiseman, Thomas, 142 Witgenstein, 222 Witmarsum, 9 Witt, Christopher, 64, 226 Wolfsheim, 142, 174 Woman in the Wilderness, 212, 217 Woods, 124 Worms, 54, in, 116, 118, 122 Worrell, Rigert, 145, 147, 151 Wulff, Paul, 64, 131, 134, 136, 140, 159, 160, 287, 288 Wurtzburg, 52 Wynkoop, 292 Ziegler, Michael, 142 Zimmermann, Christopher, 142, 215 Zimmermann, John Jacob, 212, 213, 214, 218, 219, 226, 290 Zimmermann, John Jacob, Letter of, 213, 214 Zimmermann, Maria Margaretha, 215, 217, 256 Zimmermann, Matthias, 215 Zimmermann, Philip Christian, 139 215 Zimmermanns, Widow, 42, 215 Zwinglius, 9